Skip to main content

Full text of "The scholemaster. Written between 1563-8, posthumously published"

See other formats 


' 


ROGER    ASCHAM. 


THE      SCHOLEMASTER. 

Written  between  1563-8.     Posthumously  published. 


FIRST    EDITION,     I57O;   COLLATED    WITH    THE    SECOND 
EDITION,    1571. 

BY 

K  I)  \YARI)    ARBKR, 

Affociate,  King's  College,  London,  F.R.G.S.,  &*c. 


LONDON : 
\KK.   BLOOMSBUkY,  \V.(  . 

Int.  Stat.  Hall.}  IO  June,   1870.  [Ali  Rights  re/erveii. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION      ......        3 

ASCHAM'S  METHOD  of  teaching  Latin        .  .  .9 

BIBLIOGRAPHY      .  .  .  .  .  .12 

THE   SC  HOLE  MASTER  .       13 

Preface  [MARGARET  ASCHAM'S  dedication  to  Sir  W.  CECIL]    15 
A  Prseface  to  the  Reader  [by  R.  ASCHAM]  .  17 

THE  FIRST  ]3pOK  FOR  THE  YOUTH       .       25 

1.  Ascham's  Method  of  teaching  Latin,  FIRST  and  SECOND  STAGES: 

see  analysis  at  pp.  9-11         ......    25-30 

2.  "  Why,  in  mine  opinion,  Love  is  fitter" than  Fear,  Gentleness  better 

than  Beating,  to  bring  up  a  child  rightly  in  learning,"    .  .         31 

3.  The  difference  between  Quick  Wits  and  Hard  Wits  .  .    32-38 

4.  The  ill  choosing  of  scholars  to  go  to  the  Universities  .  .    39-40 

5.  Plato's  seven  plain  notes  to  choose  a  good  wit  in  a  child  for  learning   38-42 

6.  Obj.  Some  men  laugh  at  us,  when  we  thus  wish  and  reason  that 

young  children  should  be  rather  allured  to  learning  by  gentle- 
ness and  love,  than  compelled  to  learning  by  beating  and  fear   .         42 
Arts.  1'he  judgment  of  Socrates,  No  learning  ought  to  be  learned 

•with  bondage  .  .  .  .  .  .  .43 

7.  Obj.  Some  will  say,  children  of  nature  love  pastime  and  mislike 

learning :  because,  in  their  kind,  the  one  is  easy  and  pleasant, 
the  other  hard  and  wearisome  .....  44 
Ans.  An  opinion  not  so  true  as  some  men  ween.  If  ever  the  nature 
of  man  be  given  at  any  time  more  than  other,  to  receive  good- 
ness:  it  is  in  innocency  of  yong  years  :  before  expetience  of  evil 
has  taken  root  in  him  ......  45 

8.  Besides  cruelty  in  Schoolmasters  in  beating  away  the   Love  of 

Learning  from  children  ;  there  is  a  clean  contrary  fault  .         46 

From  Seven  to  Seventeen  yong  gentlemen  be  carefully  enough 
brought  up  :  but  from  Seventeen  to  Seven  and  Twenty  (the  most 
dangerous  time  of  all  a  man's  life  and  most  slippery  to  stay  well  in) 
they  have  commonly  the  reins  of  all  license  in  their  own  hand,  and 
specially  such  as  do  live  in  the  Court  ....  51-71 

9.  The  Italianated  Englishmen  .....    71-88 

THE  SECOND  BOOK.        .  .       87 

10.  Ascham's  Method  of  teaching  Latin,  THIRD  and  FOURTH  STAGES  : 

see  analysis  at  p£.  9-11          ......    87-90 

11.  The  six  ways  appointed  by  the  learned  men  for  the  learning  of 

tongues  and  increase  of  eloquence  .  .  .  92-132 

Translation  of  Languages  .....  92-96 

Paraphrase  .  .  96-104  F.pitome  .  .  110-116 

Metaphrase  104-110  Imitation  .  .  116-138 

Declamation  [not  included  in  this  work,  possibly  not  written  by  •  •*• ' 

Ascham,  at  his  death]. 

12.  The  true  difference  of  authors  ....  138-141 

13.  A  survey  of  the  Latin  tongue  in  itspurity  scarce  one  hundred  years  141-160 
PLAUTL'S  and  TERENCE,  the  Correspondents  of  Cicero        .  142-144 
VARRO   .     152-154.     SALLUST  (The  criticism  of  Sir  J.  Cheeke)      154-159 
C/ESAR  [only  begun]    .  159-160.     CICEKO  [probably  not  written]. 

14.  Criticism  of  recent  English  verse        ....  144-150 
Classical  feet  z'.  Rhyme.     Dactyles  are  seldom  found  in  English. 
....    Hexameters  do  rather  trot  and  hobble  than  run  smoothly. 

Yet    I    am    sure,    our  English    tongue    will    receive  Iambics  as 
naturally  as  Greek  and  Latin  ....  145-146 


THE    SCHOLEMASTER. 


INTR  ODUCTION. 

j|T  is  a  part  of  the  Divine  Providence  of  the  World,  that  the  Strong 
shall  influence  the  Weak  :  not  only  on  the  Battlefield  and  in 
Diplomacy;  but  also  in  Learning  and  Literature.  Thus  the 
Nations  of  Modern  Europe  have  been  influenced  by  the  Writings 
of  Greece  and  Rome  :  and  they  have  influenced  each  other,  in 
turn,  with  their  own  Power  and  Beauty  in  Thought  and  Expres- 
sion. Thus,  Modern  English  has  bee^i  subject  in  succession  to  the  influence 
of  Classical  Literature  in  the  time  of  Ascham;  to  the  literary  fascination 
of  Italy,  in  the  age  of  Elizabeth  ;  of  France,  at  the  Restoration;  and  of 
Germany,  in  more  recent  times:  without  at  all  ceasing  in  the  natural  pro- 
gression of  its  innate  capabilities,  for  all  the  fashions  and  forms  which,  for 
a  time,  it  pleased  to  adopt.  In  like  manner,  English  Literature  has  allured 
the  German,  the  Frenchman,  and  the  Italian  :  thereby  restoring  benefit  for 
benefit  in  the  commerce  and  free  trade  of  the  Mind. 

2.  The  stream  of  Ancient  Literature  and  Cultivation,  which,  after  the  fall 
of  Constantinople,  advanced  from  East  to  West ;  at  length  reached  our 
shores  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eight.  In  the  planting  and  engraftment 
of  Classical  learning  in  England  at  that  time,  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
— founded  on  gth  April  1511, — had  a  most  distinguished  share.  Its  Master 
and  Fellows— whether  they  adhered  to  the  older  or  the  newer  'faith' — • 
strove  alike  most  earnestly  to  promote  the  new  'learning.' 

THOMAS  NASHE,  writing — twenty  years  after  Ascha'n's  death — some- 
what severely  on  '  our  triuiall  translators,'  in  his  address  To  the  Gentle- 
men Students,  prefixed  to  R.  Greene's  Menaphon,  1589  :  bears  honourable 
testimony  to  the  worthiness  of  this  College.  ...  "I  will  propound  to 
your  learned  imitation,  those  men  of  import,  that  haue  laboured  with  credit 
in  this  laudable  kinde  of  Translation;  In  the  forefront  of  whom,  I  cannot 
but' place  that  aged  Father  Erasmus,  that  inuested  most  of  our  Greeke 
Writers,  in  the  roabes  of  the  auncient  Romaines;  in  whose  traces,  Philip 
Melancthon,  Sadolet.  Plantinc,  and  manie  other  reuerent  Germaines  insist- 
ing, haue  reedified  the  ruines  of  our  decayed  Libraries,  and  merueilouslie  in- 
riched  the  Latine  tongue  with  the  expence  of  their  toyle.  Not  long  after, 
their  emulation  being  transported  into  England,  euerie  priuate  Scholler, 
M'illiam  Turner,  and  who  not,  beganne  to  vaunt  the  smattering  of  Latine, 
in  English  Impressions.  But  amongst  others  in  that  age,  Sir  Thomas  It  Hots 
elegance  did  seuer  it  selfe  from  all  equalls,  although  Sir  Thomas  Moore  with 
his  Comicall  wit.  at  that  instant,  was  not  altogether  idle  :  yet  was  not  Know- 
ledge fullie  confirmed  in  hir  Monarchic  amongst  vs,  till  that  most  famous 
and  fortunate  Nurse  of  all  learning,  Saint  Jo/ins  in  Cambridge,  that  at  that 
time  was  as  an  Vniuersitie  within  it  selfe;  shining  so  farre  aboue  all  other 
Houses,  Halls,  and  Hospitalls  whatsoeuer,  that  no  Colledge  in  the  Towne, 
was  able  to  compare  with  the  tythe  of  her  Students;  hauing  (as  I  haue 
hearde  graue  men  of  credite  report)  more  candles  light  in  it,  euerie  Winter 
Morning  before  fowre  of  the  clockc,  than  the  fowre  of  clocke  bell  gaue 
stroakes  ;  till  Shee  (I  saie)  as  a  pittying  Mother,  put  too  her  helping  hande, 
and  sent  from  her  fruitful!  wombe,  sufficient  Schollers,  both  to  support  her 
owne  weale,  as  also  to  supplie  all  other  inferiour  foundations  defects,  and 
namelie  that  royall  erection  of  Trinitie  Colledge,  which  the  Vniuersitie 
Orator,  in  an  Epistle  to  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  aptlie  tearmed  Colonia. 
diducta  from  the  Suburbes  of  Saint  lohns.  In  which  extraordinarie  con- 
ception, vita  partu  in  rrmpvblicam  prodiere,  the  Exchequer  of  eloquence 
Sir  Ihon  Checke,  a  man  of  men,  supernaturally  traded  in  al  tongues,  Sir 
John  MasiTit,  Doctor  IVatspn,  Redman,  Aschame,  Grindall,  Lexer,  Pil- 
kington  :  all  which,  haue  either  by  their  priuate  readings,  or  publique  workes, 
repurged  the  errors  of  Artes,  expelde  from  their  puritie,  and  set  before  our 
eyes,  a  more  perfect  Methode  of  studie. 


4  Introduction. 

3.  THOMAS  BAKER  in  his  History  of  the  College  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist, 
Ed.  by  J.  E.  B.,  Mayor,  1869;  tells  us  thru  about  1520-30,  "  i2d  per  week 
was  allowed  in  commons  to  a  fellow,  and  only  7d  to  a  scholar.  These  were 
times  when  ;£i2o  was  sufficient  to  found  a  fellowship  [for  the  private  founda- 
tions usually  run  thereabouts],  and  when  £6  per  an.  was  enough  to  maintain 
a  fellow,"  p.  81,  "as  .£3  per  annum  was  enough  to  found  a  scholar,"/.  99. 

Baker  also  gives  us  a  Statement  of  the  finances  of  the  College  when  Doctor 
Metcalfe  became  its  tl.ird  'master,  about  Dec.  1518,  which  fully  corrobo- 
rates Ascham's  account  at  /.  133:  which  Statement  may  be  thus  sum- 
marized : — 

Total  revenues  from  lands  .....         234  14    4 

Less  value  of  private  foundations  .  .  .  .  48     o    o 


186  14     4 

Less  the  ordinary  charges  incident  to  these  revenues         125     9     9 
Remaining  to  the  sustentation  of  all  such  as  be  to  be  found  of 
the  said  lands,  i.e.,  for  their  only  commons,  stipend,  and 
livery  yearly     .  .  .  .  .  .  61     4     6 

The  charges  of  these  viz.  of  the  master,  twenty-eight  fellows, 

six  scholars  and  of  several  servants,  is  yearly  .  .         162     8     o 


Excess  of  Outgoings  over  Receipts     .£101     3 


Vet  Doctor  Metqalfe  in  ways  like  those  described  by  AschaTi,  as  well  as  by 
obtaining  the  property  of  the  suppressed  Nunneries  of  Higham  and  Brome- 
hall,  raised  the  finances  of  the  College  to'  a  flourishing  condition,  until  it 
was  spending  £1000  a  year  (equal  to  .£15,000  now)  in  the  spread  of  know- 
ledge. 

4.  But  the  College  was  not   more  fortunate  in  wealth  than  in  learning 
when,  in  1530,    Roger  Ascham,   a  Yorkshire   lad  of  15,    entered  it.      John 
Cheke   had   been   elected    Fellow   on    the   3oth    of   March   in     that  year: 
and    John    Redman    became    a    fellow   on     3d    of    November    following. 
Ascham    thus   distinctly   attributes   the   race   of  Scholars   that  were   bred 
up  in    St.  John's   College   to   the   unwearying  efforts   of  these   two  men. 
"  At  Cambrige  also,  in  S.  Johns  Colledge,  in  my  tyme,  I   do  know,  that, 
not  so  much  the  good  statutes,  as  two  lentlemen,  of  worthie  memorie,  Syr 
lohn  Cheke,   and  Doctour  Rcadtnan,  by  their  onely  example  of  excellency 
in  learnyng,  of  godnes  in  liuyng,  of  diligence  in  studying,  of  councell  in  ex- 
horting, of  good  order  in  all  thyng,  did  breed   vp  so  many  learned  men 
in  that  one  College  of  S.  lohns,  at  one  time,  as  I  beleue,  the  whole  Vni- 
uersitie  of  Louaine,  in  many  yeares  was  neuer  able  to  affourd,"/.  67. 

As  Redman  became  Master  of  King's  College  in  1542,  and  Cheke  went  to 
Court  on  10  July  1544  to  be  Tutor  to  Prince  Edward;  the  period  of  Study  to 
which  Ascham  so  gladly  and  so  often  reverts  in  this  his  last  work,  '  my 
swete  tyme  spent  at  Cambridge,'  would  not  exceed  fifteen  years,  at  the 
longest ;  so  far  at  least  as  the  time  during  which  Cheke  and  Redman  gave  so 
mighty  an  impulse  to  classical  Learning.' 

5.  These   Planters  of  the  ancient  Literature  in   England  hoped  well  of 
their  Mother  Tongue.     The  more  they  learnt  of  the  subtilty  of  Greek  elo- 
quence or  the  cunning  elegance  of  Roman  prose  :  the  more  they  desired 
that  English  might  be  kept  pure,  the  more  they  believed  it  to  be  capable  of 
a  worthy  literature. 

ROGER  ASCHAM  while  a  Fellow  of  St.  John's,  deliberately  wrote  his  Tox- 
oMilns,  published  in  1545,  in  plain  and  pure  English;  thus,  how  strangely  to  us, 
defends  himself.  "If  any  man  woulde  blame  me,  eyther  for  takynge  such  a 
matter  in  hande,  or  els  for  writing  it  in  the  Englyshe  tongue,  this  answere  I  may 
make  hym,  that  whan  the  beste  of  the  realme  thinkeit  honest  for  them  to  vse, 
I  one  of  the  meanest  sorte,  ought  not  to  suppose  it  vile  for  me  to  write:  And  though 
to  haue  written  it  in  an  other  tonge,  had  bene  bothe  more  profitable  for  my 
study,  and  also  more  honest  for  my  name,  yet  I  can  thinke  my  labour  wel 
bestowed,  yf  with  a  little  hynderaunce  of  my  profyt  and  name,  maye  come 
any  fourtheraunce,  to  the  pleasure  or  commoditie,  of  the  gentlemen  and 
yeomen  of  Englande,  for  whose  sake  I  tooke  this  matter  in  hande.  And  as 


Introduction.  5 

for  ye  Latin  or  greke  tonge,  euery  thing  is  so  excellently  done  in  them, 
that  none  can  do  better  :  In  the  Englysh  tonge  contrary,  euery  thinge  in  a 
maner  so  meanly,  bothe  for  the  matter  and  handelynge,  that  no  man  can  do 
worse.  For  therein  the  least  learned  for  the  moste  parte,  haue  ben  alwayes 
moost  redye  to  wryte.  And  they  whiche  had  leaste  hope  in  latin,  haue  bene 
moste  boulde  in  englyshe  :  when  surelye  euery  man  that  is  moste  ready  to 
taulke,  is  not  moost  able  to  wryte.  He  that  wyll  wryte  well  in  any  tongue, 
muste  folowe  thys  councel  of  Aristotle,  to  speake  as  the  common  people  do, 
to  thmke  as  wise  men  do ;  and  so  shoulde  euery  man  vnderstande  hym,  and 
the  Judgement  of  wyse  men  alowe  him.  Many  English  writers  haue  not 
done  so,  but  vsing  straunge  wordes  as  latin,  french  and  Italian,  do  make  all 
thinges  darke  and  harde,"/*.  18.  Ed.  1868. 

THOMAS  HOBY,  afterwards  knighted,  having,  after  many  delays,  finished  his 
translation  of  1>  ildassare  Castiglione's  work,  spoken  of  so  highly  by  Ascham  at 
/  66:  in  his  Epistle,  hasthe  following.  "As  I  therefore  haue  to  my  srnal 
skil  bestowed  some  labour  about  this  piece  of  woorke,  euen  so  coulde  I  wishe 
with  al  my  hart,  profounde  learned  men  in  the  Greeke  and  Latin  shoulde 
make  the  lyke  proofe,  and  everye  manne  store  the  tunge  accordinge  to  hys 
knowledge  and  delite  aboue  other  men,  in  some  piece  of  learnynge,  that  we 
alone  of  the  worlde  may  not  bee  styll  counted  barbarous  in  oure  tunge,  as  in 
time  out  of  imnde  we  haue  bene  in  our  maners.  And  so  shall  we  perchaunce 
in  time  become  as  famous  in  Englande,  as  the  learned  men  of  other  nations 
haue  been  and  presently  are." 

While  the  work  was  yet  in  MS.,  Hoby  sent  it  to  Sir  JOHN  CHEKE  to  look 
over.  Cheke  wrote  the  following  letter  in  reply  ;  which  is  important  as 
coming  from  one  who,  Sir  T.  Wilson  says,  had  '  better  skill  in  our  English 
speache  to  iudge  of  the  Phrases  and  properties  of  wordes  and  to  diuide  sen- 
tences :  than  any  one  else  had  that  I  haue  knowne.'  It  is  also  interesting  as 
showing  that  uniform  spelling  had  nothing  to  do  with  clean  English. 

This  letter  was  written  while  Sir  John  was  fading  out  of  life;  for  shame 
at  his  recantation  of  the  Protestant  -faith  at  his  pardon,  for  having  acted  — 
out  of  zeaf  for  that  faith — as  Secretary  of  State  to  Lady  Jane  Grey.  He 
died  in  the  Sept.  following  of  that  year,  1557,  at  the  house  of  his  friend 
Peter  Osborne,  in  Woodstrcet.  The  letter  is  printed  verbatim  at  the  end 
of  the  first  edition  of  The  Courtier,  1561. 

<E  To  his  louing  frind  Mayster  Thomas  Hoby. 

FOr  your  opinion   of  my  gud  will  vnto  you  as  you  writ,  you  can  not  be 
deceiucd  :  for  submitting   your  doinges  to   mi  judgement.      I   thanke 
you :  for  taking  this  pain  of  your  translation,  you  worthilie  deseru  great 
thankes  of  all  sortes.     1  haue  taken  sum  pain  at  your  request  cheflie  in  your 
preface,  not  in  the  reading  of  it  fur  that  was  pleasaunt  vnto  me  boath  for  the 
-  of  your  saienges  and  wclspeakinges  of  the  saam,  but  in   changing 
certein  wordes   which  might   verie  well   be   let  aloan,   but  that   I   am  verii; 
curious  in  mi  freendes  matters,  not  to  determijn,  but  to  debaat  what  is  best. 
Whearin,  I  seek  not  the  bestnes  haplie  bi  truth,  but  hi  mijn  own  phansie,  and 
show  of  goodnes. 

I  am  of  this  opinion  that  our  own  tung  shold  be  written  cleane  and  pure, 
vnmixt  and  vnmangeled  with  borowing  of  other  tunges,  wherein  if  we  take 
not  heed  bi  tijin,  euer  borowing  and  neuer  paycng,  she  shall  be  fain  to  keep 
her  house  as  bankrupt.  For  then  doth  our  tung  naturallie  and  praisablie 
vtter  her  meaning,  when  she  bouroweth  no  conterfeitness  of  other  lunges  to 
attire  her  self  withall,  but  vscth  plainlie  her  own  with  such  shift,  as  nature 
craft,  experiens,  and  foluwing  of  other  excellent  doth  lead  her  vnto,  and  if  she, 
want  at  ani  tijin  as  being  vnperfight  she  must  yet  let  her  borow  with  suche 
bashfulnes,  that  it  m:ii  :ippeer,  that  if  either  the  mould  of  our  own  tong  could 
scrue  us  to  fascion  a  woord  of  our  own,  or  if  the  old  denisoned  wordes  could 
content  and  ease  this  neede  we  wold  not  boldly  venture  of  vnknown  wordes 
This  I  say  not  for  reproof  of  you.  who  haue  scarslie  and  necessarily  vsed 
whear  o  .vord  so,  as  it  seemeth  to  grow  out  of  the 

matter  and  not  to  bu  sought  for  :  but  for  mijn  own  dufens,  who  might  be 
counted  ouerstruight  a  dccmer  of  thinges,  if  I  gaue  not  thys  accompt  to  you, 
mi  freend  and  wijs,  of  mi  marring  this  your  handiwork.  But  I  am  called 


6  Introduction. 

awai,  I  pray  you  pardon  mi  shortnes,  the  rest  of  mi  saienges  should  be  but 
praise  and  exhortacion  in  this  your  doinges,  which  at  moar  leisor  I  shold  do 
better.  From  my  house  in  Woodstreete  the  16  of  luly,  1557. 

Yours  assured  IOAN  CHEEK. 

These  three  instances  may  suffice  to  show  the  close  connection  between  their 
study  of  the  ancient  Literature  and  their  care  over  their  native  speech.  Some 
of  these  Classical  Students  were  the  best  Prose  Writers  of  their  time  :  just  a* 
the  best  Poets  then,  were  those  who  drew  their  inspiration  irom  Italy.  The 
two  literary  influences  prepared  a  way,  by  creating  a  favourable  literal  y 
atmosphere,  for  our  Master  Writers  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  Spenser  and  Shake- 
speare ,  Bacon  and  Hooker. 

6.  Of  the^e  Classical  Pioneers,  Sir  JOHN  CHEKE  was  the  chief.  His  influence 
on  \.\\z  English  Literature  of  that  and  the  next  age  has  hardly  been  adequately 
recognized  :  partly  because  his  principal  work  was  Oral  Teaching :  and  partly 
because  only  three  or  four  of  his  thirty  to  forty  known  writings  (many  now 
lost)  are  in  English.  Sir  Richard  Sackville  calls  him  '  the  best  Master  .  .  . 
in  our  tyme,'  at  p.  21.  Ascham  quotes  him  ever  and  anon  in  this  work  as 
an  authority  from  whom  there  was  hardly  any  appeal,  and  in  particular, 
relates  at  pp.  154-159,  with  a  fresh  memory,  Cheke's  criticism  of  Sallust, 
made  to  him  about  twenty-five  years  before.  Cheke  was  a  Teacher  of 
Teachers.  The  influence  of  simply  Oral  Teachers  rests  chiefly  in  the  hearts 
and  minds  of  the  Taught,  and  it  shows  itself  most  in  their  after  Lives  and 
Works.  Cheke  taught  Edward  VI.  ;  Sir  W.  Cecil  ;  W.  Bill,  7th  Master  of 
St  Johns ;  R.  Ascham  ;  Sir  T.  Wilson ;  and  many  more  celebrities  of  that 
time  :  and  their  characters  and  careers  reflect  his  teaching. 

T,  afterwards  Sir  T..  WILSON,  in  his  Epistle  dated  10  June  1570  to  Sir  W. 
Cecil  [It  would  be  an  interesting  list,  if  English  books  were  grouped  accord- 
ing to  their  dedicatees  :  as  showing  the  influence  of  the  Nobility  and  Gentry 
on  Literature],  prefixed  to  his  translation  of  the  Olynthiacs  of  Demosthenes 
into  English  :  thus  ably  conveys  to  us  a  conception  of  the  surpassing  abilities 
and  character  of  Sir  John  Cheke. 

''  Great  is  the  force  of  vertue  (Right  Honorable  Counseller)  to  wynne  loue 
and  good  will  vniuersally,  in  whose  minde  soeuer  it  is  perfitelye  knowne,  to 
haue  once  gotte  a  dwelling.  I  speake  it  for  this  ende,  that  being  solitarie  of 
late  time  from  my  other  studies,  and  musinge  on  this  world,  in  the  middest 
of  my  bookes  :  I  did  then  (as  I  haue  oftentimes  else  done)  deepelye  thinke  of 
Sir  lohn  Cheeke  Knyght,  that  rare  learned  man,  and  singular  ornament  of 
this  lande.  And  as  the  remembrance  of  him  was  deare  vnto  me,  for  his  mani- 
folde  great  gifts  and  wonderful!  virtues  :  so  did  I  thinke  of  his  most  gentle 
nature  and  godly  disposed  minde,  to  helpe  all  those  with  his  knowledge  and 
vnderstanding,  that  any  waye  made  meanes  vnto  him,  and  sought  hisfauour. 
And  to  say  for  my  selfe  amongest  others,  I  founde  him  such  a  friende  to  me, 
for  communicating  the  skill  and  giftes  of  hys  minde,  as  I  cannot  but  during 
my  life  speake  reuerentlye  of  so  worthie  a  man,  and  honour  in  my  hart  the 
heauenly  remembrance  of  him.  And  thinking  of  my  being  with  him  in 
Italie  in  that  famous  Vninersitie  of  Padua:  I  did  cal  to  minde  his  c.ire  that 
he  had  ouer  all  the  Englishe  men  there,  to  go  to  their  bokes  :  and  how  gladly 
he  did  reade  to  me  and  others,  certaine  Orations  of  Demosthenes  in  Greeke, 
the  interpretation  wherof,  I  and  they  had  then  from  his  mouth.  And  so  re- 
membring  the  rather  this  world  by  the  very  argument  of  those  actions  :  I  did 
then  seeke  out  amongest  my  other  writings  for  the  translation  of  them,  and 
happily  finding  some,  although  not  all  :  I  wascaried  streightways  (I  trust  by 
Gods  good  motion)  to  make  certaine  of  them  to  be  acquainted  so  nigh  as  I  coulde 
with  our  Englishe  tongue,  aswell  for  the  aptnesse  of  the  matter,  and  needefull 
knowledge  now  at  this  time  to  be  had  :  as  also  for  the  right  notable,  and 
mo^t  excellent  handling  of  the  same.  And  here  must  I  saye,  confessing 
mine  owne  weaknesse  and  imperfection,  that  I  neuer  founde  in  my  life  any 
thing  so  harde  for  me  to  doe. 

Maister  Cheeke  (whome  I  dare  match  with  any  one  before  named  for  his 
knowledge  in  the  Greeke  tongue,)  hauing  traueyled  in  Demosthenes  as  much 
as  any  one  of  them  all,  and  famous  for  his  learning  throughout  Europe  :  yet 
was  he  neuer  so  passing  in  his  translations  that  no  exception  coulde  be  made 
against  him.  And  then  what  shall  I  thinke  of  my  selfe,  after  the  naming  of 


Introduction.  7 

so  manye  excellent  learned  men,  but  onely  submit  my  doings  to  the 
fauour  of  others,  and  desire  men  to  beare  with  my  weakenesse.  For  this 
must  I  needes  confesse,  that  I  am  altogither  vnable  to  doe  so  in  Eng- 
lishe,  as  the  excellencie  of  this  Orator  deserueth  in  Greeke.  And  yet  the 
cunning  is  no  lesse,  and  the  prayse  as  great  in  my  judgement,  to  translate 
any  thing  excellently  into  Englishe,  as  into  any  other  language.  And  I  thinke 
(although  there  be  many  doeisj  yet  scant  one  is  to  be  found  worthie  amongst 
vs,  for  translating  into  our  Countrie  speach.  Such  a  hard  thing  it  is  to  bring 
matter  out  of  any  one  language  into  another.  And  perhaps  it  may  be  thai 
euen  those  who  take  themselues  to  bee  much  better  learned  than  I  am  (as 
what  is  he  that  is  not,  hauing  any  name  for  learning  at  all  ?)  will  finde  it  an 
harder  peece  of  woorke  than  they  thinke,  euen  to  make  Greeke  speake 
Enghshe,  if  they  will  make  proofe  thereof  as  I  haue  done.  Whose  labor  and 
trauayle  I  woulde  as  gladly  see,  as  they  are  lyke  now  to  see  mine,  that  such 
an  Orator  as  this  is,  might  bee  so  framed  to  speake  our  tongue,  as  none  were 
able  to  amende  him,  and  that  he  inigi.t  be  founde  to  be  most  like  himselfe. 
The  which  enterprise  if  any  might  haue  bene  moste  bolde  to  haue  taken  vpon 
him,  Sir  lohn  Oieeke  was  the  man,  of  all  that  euer  I  knew,  or  doe  yet  know 
in  Englande.  Such  acquaintance  had  he  with  this  notable  Orator,  so  gladly 
did  he  reade  him,  and  so  often  :  that  I  thinke  there  was  neuer  olde  Priest 
more  perrite  in  his  Portreise,  nor  supersticious  Monke  in  our  Ladies  Psalter 
as  they  call  it,  nor  yet  good  Preacher  in  the  Bible  or  testament,  than  this 
man  was  in  Demosthenes.  And  great  cause  moued  him  so  to  be,  for  that  he 
sawe  him  to  be  the  perfitest  Orator  that  euer  wrate  for  these  two  thousand 
yeares  almost  by  past  (for  so  long  it  is  since  he  was;  and  also  fur  that  heper- 
ccyued  him  to  haue  before  his  eyes  in  all  his  Orations  the  aduancement  of 
vertue  as  a  thing  chiefly  to  be  sought  for,  togither  with  the  honor  and  wel- 
fare of  his  countrie.  Besides  this,  maister  Cheekes  iudgement  was  great  in 
translating  out  of  one  tongue  into  an  other,  and  better  skill  he  had  in  our 
English  speach  to  iudge  of  the  Phrases  and  properties  of  wordes,  and  to 
diuide  sentences  :  than  any  else  had  that  I  haue  knowne.  And  often  he  woulde 
englyshe  his  matters  out  of  the  Latine  or  Greeke  vpon  the  sodeyne,  by  look- 
ing of  the  booke  onely  without  reading  or  construing  any  thing  at  all :  An 
vsage  right  worthie  and  verie  profitable  for  all  men,  aswell  for  the  vnder- 
standing  of  the  booke,  as  also  for  the  aptnesse  of  framing  the  Authors  mean- 
ing and  bettering  thereby  their  iudgement,  and  therewithall  pcriiting  their 
tongue  and  vtterance  of  speach.  Moreouer  he  was  moued  greatly  to  like 
Demosthenes  aboue  all  others,  for  that  he  sawe  him  so  familiarly  applying 
himselfe  to  the  sense  and  vnderstanding  of  the  common  people,  that  he 
sticked  not  to  say,  that  none  euer  was  more  title  to  make  an  English  man 
tell  his  tale  praise  worthily  in  an  open  hearing,  either  in  Parlament  or  in  Pul- 
pit, or  otherwise  than  this  onely  Orator  was.  .  .  . 

And  although  your  honour  halh  no  ncede  of  these  my  doinges,  for  that 
the  Greeke  is  so  familiar  vnto  you,  and  that  you  also,  as  well  as  1,  haue  hearde 
Sir  lohn  Cheeke  read  the  same  Orations  at  other  times  :  yet  1  thinke  for 
diuers  causes  I  should'.-  in  right  present  vnto  your  honour  this  my  traueyle 
the  rather  to  haue  it  through  your  good  liking  and  allowance,  to  be  made 
common  to  many.  First  the  sayd  Sir  iohn  Cheeke  (whome  I  doe  often  name, 
for  the  honour  and  reverence  due  of  so  worthie  a  man!  was  your  brother  in 
lawe  [Sir  W.  Cecils  first  wife  was  Checke's  sister],  yourdeare  friende,  your 
good  admonisher,  and  teacher  in  your  yonger  yeares,  to  take  that  way  of 
vertue,  the  fruite  whereof  you  do  feele  and  taste  to  your  great  ioy  at  this  day, 
and  shall  for  euer  be  remembered  therefore"  .  .  .  h,d.  1570. 

We  may  not  wonder  then  ;  if  Ascham  so  affectionately  refers  to  Cheke 
in  this  work  ;  as  '  that  Icntleman  of  worthie  memorie,  my  dearest  frend  and 
teacher  of  all  the  poore  learning  1  haue,"/.  138. 

[We  would  here  add,  out  of  the  same  Epistle,  by  way  of  parenthesis,  Wil- 
son's defence  of  Translations,  which  was  possibly  provoked  by  Ascham's  re- 
marks, at/.  127.  "  But  such  as  are  grieued  with  translated  bokes,  are  lyke  to 
them  that  eating  fine  Manchet,  are  angry  with  others  that  feede  on  (Jheate 
breade.  And  yet  God  knoweth  men  would  as  gladly  eate  Manchet  as  they, 
if  they  had  it.  But  all  can  not  weare  Veluet,  or  feede  with  the  best,  and 
therefore  such  are  contented  for  necessities  sake  to  weare  our  Countrie 
cloth,  and  to  take  themselues  to  hard  fare,  that  can  haue  no  better."] 


8  IntroduElion. 


7.  We  have  noticed  a  few  of  the  influences  on  Ascham  in  his  earlier  life  : 
in  order  to  understand  his  outlook  on  the  Literature  of  his  day ;  while — as  he 
was  growing  from  48  to  53  years  of  age — he  wrote  this  book.      The   Italian 
influence  had  come  inlike  a  flood  after  the  publication  of  Tottel's  Miscellany  in 
June  1557.    In  his  rejection  of  this  influence,  while  hekeptup  with  the  classical 
learning  of  the  time,  we  judge  him  to  be  a  Scholar  of  Henry's  time,  surviving 
into  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.      We  do  not  allude  to  his  Invective  against 
Italianated  Englishmen,  for  which  he  had  doubtless  adequate  grounds  :  but 
to  his  shunning   the  airy   lightsomeness  of  Italian    poesy,  which  so    much 
characterizes  English  Verse  for  the   next   forty  years.     Every   one   is   en- 
titled to  a  preference  in  such  matters,  and  Ascham  with  others.     Though  he 
contended  for  English  Iambics,  he  confessed  he  never  had  a  "  poetical!  head." 
He  owned  to  loving  the  Italian  language  next  after  Greek  and  Latin  :  but 
Fiction  and  Rhyme  he  could  not  abide.     So  we  realize  him  as  the  strong 
plain  Englishman  of  Henry's  day,  with  his  love  for  all  field  sports  and  for 
cock-fighting,   his  warm   generous  heart,   his  tolerant   spirit,  his   thorough 
scholarship,  his  beautiful  penmanship :  a  man  to  be  loved  and  honoured. 

8.  Ascham's  special  craft  was  teaching  the  young,  Latin  and  Greek.     He 
had  taught  the  Queen,  as  he  tells  us  at/.  96 :  and  now  read  Greek  with  her, 
as  she  desired.     Being  thus  about  the  Court,  and  the  Couit  resting  at  Wind- 
sor on  the    loth  Dec.   1563  ;  the  officers  in  attendance  dined   together  under 
the   presidency  of  the  Secretary  of  State.      Of  the   Table    Talk   on  that 
occasion  and  its  results:  Ascham's  own  account  is  the  best:  and  need  not 
be  repeated  here. 

9.  Looking  within  the  book  r  we  see  that  begun  in  December  1563,  and  it 
was  prosecuted  off  and  on  for  two  years  and  a  half,  until  Sir  Richard  Sack- 
ville's  death  in  July   1566.       It  was  then,  for  sorrow's  sake,    flung  aside. 
'Almost  two  yeares  togither,  this  booke  lay  scattered,  and  neglected,'  and 
then  finished,  so  far  as  we  now  possess  it,  by  the  encouragement  of  Cecil, 
in  the  last  six  or  eight  months  of  Ascham's  life.     Ascham  died  30  Dec:  1568. 

If  a  guess  might  be  hazarded:  it  would  seem  that  the  Author  had  but 
gathered  the  materials  together,  up  to  Sir  Richard  Sackville's  death :  and 
that  he  wove  them  together  in  their  present  form,  after  he  resumed  the 
book  again.  The  allusion  at  /.  137,  to  the  Queen's  visit  to  Cambridge,  in 
August  1564,  as  'late  being  there,' would  show  that  that  part  was  written 
about  1565  :  while  the  phrase  at  /.  69,  '  Syr  Richard  Sackuille,  that  worthy 
lentleman,  of  ivorthie  nioiiorie,  as  I  sayd  in  the  begynnynge'  would  proue 
that  at  least  Tlie  Preface  and  the  Invective  against  Italianated  Englishmen 
were  written  after  the  resumption  of  the  book  in  1568  :  and  consequently 
that  it  was  after  then,  that  the  work  was  finally  planned.  The  first  book 
was  then  completed,  and  the  second  far  proceeded  with,  when  Death  parted 
for  euer,  the  busy  worker  from  his  Book.  This  is  also  confirmed  by  A.scham's 
last  letter  to  Sturm  :  which  proves  him  to  haue  been  intent  on  the  work  just 
before  his  decer.sj. 

10.  Thanks   to   the  editions  of  Upton  and    Bennet,  '  The  Sclwleittastcr 
'which,  like  so  many  of  the  books  of  Elizabeth's  time,  had  been  quite  for- 
gotten in  the  previous  sixteenth  century)  has  obtained,  for  a  hundred  years  or 
more,  the  reputation  of  an  historic  English  work  of  general  as  well  as  of 
professional  interest.     With  it,  more  than  with  any  other  of  his  works,  is 
Ascham's  name  usually  associated.     f^'Toxophilns  was  the  gift  of  his  man- 
hood towards  the  cultivation  of  the  Body  :  so  in  this  work — the  legacy  almost 
of  his  last  hours — we  inherit  his  ripest,  his  most  anxious  thought  upon  the 
Education  of  the  Mind  and  Heart. 

11.  Among  that  first  race  of  modern  learned   Englishmen,  who  fed  and 
carried  aloft  the  Lamp  of  Knowledge  through  all  those  changing  and  tem- 
pestuous times  into  the  peaceful  days  of  Elizabeth  :  none  has  become  more 
famous  than  Roger  Ascham :  who,  taught  by  the  greatest  English  Teacher 
of  his  youth-tide,  Sir  John  Cheeke  :  in  due  time  became,  to  his  undying  de- 
light, the  Instructor  of  the  most  noble  Scholar  within  the  realm  : — the  Virgin 
Queen  herself. 


ROGER  ASCHAM'S  METHOD  OF  TEACHING  LATIN. 

1.  That  part  of  The  Scholemaster  which  describes  English  life  and  man- 
ners of  that  age,  is  for  us  an  heritage  of  authentic  information  :  his  Criticism 
of  Ancient  and  Contemporary  Latin  writers,  establishes  a  test  of  the  Classical 
acumen  of  his  time  :  but  his  system  of  teaching  Latin — and   mutatis  mu- 
tandis other  languages — deserves  our  study  as  a  contribution  in  aid  of  Edu- 
cation, for  all  time.  " 

2.  We   would   wish   to  associate  with  this  Reprint,   an  excellent  book, 
Essays  on  Educational  Reformers,  by  the  Rev.  R.  H.  QUICK,  M.A.,  Lon- 
don,  1868  :  73-.  dd,  but  worthy  of  being  perpetually  sold  at  a  shilling  as  a 
companion  volume  to  this  reprint ;  inasmuch  as  it  is  in  some  measure  a  con- 
tinuation and  completion  of  The  Sclwlemastcr.     For  in  these  Essays,  Mr. 
Quick   ably  analyses   and   compares  the   successive   systems   of  Instruction 
adopted  by  THE  JESUITS,  ASCHAM,  MONTAIGNE,   RATICH,   MILTON,   Co- 
MFXII  s,  LOCKE,  ROCSSKAI',  BASEDOW,  PESTAI.OZZI,  JACOTOT,  and  HER- 

j'NX'KR.  We  cannot  therefore  too  strongly  recommend  the  work  to 
the  attention  of  all  those  who  desire  to  acquaint  themselves  with  Modern 
Thought  and  Experiment  in  the  Science  and  Art  of  Teaching-. 

3.  Ascham's  Aletl^od  is  avowedly  based  upon  B.I.  c.  34  of  Cicero's  De  Ora- 
ton-,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation  :  and  more  especially  upon  the 
latter  portion  of  it.     '  But  in  my  daily  exercises  I   used,  when  a  youth,  to 
adopt  chiefly  that  method  which  I  knew  that  Caius  Carbo,  my  adversary, 
generally  practised  ;   which  was,  that,  having  selected  some  nervous  piece  of 
poetry,    or  read  over  such  a  portion  of  a  speech  as  I  could  retain  in  my 
memory,  I  used  to  declaim  upon  what  I  had  been  reading  in  other  words, 
chosen  with  all  the  judgment  that  I  possessed.     But  at  length  I  perceived 
that  in  that  method  there  was  this  inconvenience,  that  Ennius,  if  I  exercised 
myself  on  his  verses,  or  Gracchus,  if  I  laid  one  of  his  orations  before  me,  had 
forestalled  such  words  as  were  peculiarly  appropriate  to  the  subject,   and 
such  as  were  the  most  elegant  and  altogether  the  best ;  so  that,  if  1  used  the 
same  words,  it  profited  nothing  ;  if  others,  it  was  even  prejudicial  to  me,  as 
I  habituated  myself  to  use  such  as  were  less  eligible.     Afterwards  I  thought 
proper,  and  continued  the  practice  at  a  rather  more  advanced  age,  to  trans- 
late the  orations  of  the  best  Greek  orators  ;  by  fixing  upon  which  I  gained 
this  advantage,  that  while  I  rendered  into  Latin  what  I  had  read  in  ( rreek, 
I  not  only  used  the  best  words,  and  yet  such  as  were  of  common  occurrence, 
but  also  formed  some  words  by  imitation,  which  would  be  new  to  our  country- 
men, taking  care,  however,  that  they  were  unobjectionable.'    Ed.  1855. 

4.  Upon  these   hints,    Ascham — after   considering  all  possible  means  of 
teaching  languages,  which  he  there  discusses  in   the  second  book — insisted 
upon   t/ie  exhaustive  study  of  one  or  tu'O  books,  each  to  be  of  the  highest 
excellence  in  its  way. 

In  fact  his  system  might  be  labelled  as 

THE  L)OUI;LK  TRANSLATION  OF  A  MODEL  BOOK. 

Mr.  Quick  remarks,  "There  are  three  ways  in  which  the  model-book  may 
be  studied,  ist,  It  may  be  read  through  rapidly  again  and  again,  which  was 
Katich's  plan  and  Hamilton's  ;  or,  2nd,  each  lesson  may  be  thoroughly 
mastered,  read  in  various  ways  a  dozen  times  at  the  least,  which  was 
Ascham's  plan  ;  or,  3rd,  the  pupil  may  begin  always  at  the  beginning,  and 
advance  a  little  further  each  time,  which  was  Jacotol's  plaf."/-  2I5- 

5.  Ascham,  at  p.  94,  quotes  Pliny  and  Dionysius  Halicarnasseiis  in  support 
of  his  Method,  in  a  passage  we  have  not  space  to  quote,  but  which  is  the  key 
to  his  system.     In  the  brief  space  that  remains  to  us,  we  can  but  outline  the 
process  of  study  he  laid  down,  commending  the  method  to   the  careful  con- 
sideration of  all  teachers. 


PREPARATOR  Y. 

LEARNER.  After  the  child  hath  learned  perfectly  the  eight 
parts  of  speech  :  let  him  then  learn  the  right  joining  together  of  substan- 
tives with  adjectives,  the  noun  with  the  verb,  tl^e  relative  with  the  ante- 
cedent,/. 23. 

A.    DOUBLE    T  K  A  .Y.V  /,  A  T I O  \. 

'!"]<•  Mod-.:l  Book,  to  begin  with,  which  Ascham  recommended  in  his  time 
was  John  Sturm's  selection  of  Cicero's  letters,  for  the  capacity  of  children. 


io  ROGER  ASCHAM'S  METHOD  OF  TEACHING  LATIN. 

This  work  was   first   published  at  Strasburg  in   1539,    under  the   title   of 
Ciceronis  EpistoUe  Libri  iv,  puerili  educations  conj'ecti,  and  again  in  1572. 

I.  MAS  TER.   n.  Let  him  teach  the  child,  cheerfully  and  plainly,  the 

cause  and  matter  of  the  letter,/.  26. 
b.  Then  let  him  construe  it  into  English,  so  often,  as  the  child  may  easily 

carry  away  the  understanding  of  it,  p.  26. 
C.  Let  him  p^rse  it  over  perfectly,  /.  26. 

II.  LEAR  NEK.  a.  Let  the  child,  by  and  bye,  both  conspire  [i.e.  com- 
bine] and  parse  it  over  again.     So  that  it  may  appear,  that  the  child 
doubteth  in  nothing  that  his  master  taught  him  before,  p.  26. 

.  " .  So  far  it  is  the  Mind  and  Memory  comprehending  and  reproducing  the 
Oral  Teaching. 

b.  Then  the  child  must  take  a  paper  book,  and  sitting  in  some  place  where 
no  one  shall  prompt  him,  by  himself,  let  him  translate  into  English  his 
former  lesson,  /.  26. 
MA  S  TER.  c.  Then  shewing  it  to  his  master:  let  his  master  take  from 

him  his  Latin  book. 

LEAR  N E  R.  li.  Then  pausing  an  hour  at  the  least :  then  let  the  child 
translate  his  own  English  into  Latin,  in  another  Paper  Book. 

III.  MA  S  T  E  R.   a.  When  the  child  bringeth  it,  turned  into  Latin  ;  let  the 
Master,  at  the  first,  lead  and  teach  his  Scholer,  to  join  the   Rules  of  his 
Grammar  Book,  with  the  examples  of  his  present  lesson,  until  the  Scholar, 
by  himself,  be  able  to  fetch  out  of  his  Grammar,  every  Rule  for  every 
Example.     So,  as  the  Grammar  book  be  ever  in  the  Scholars  hand,  and 
also  used  of  him  as  a  Dictionary,  for  every  present  use,  p.  26. 

b.  The  Master  must  compare  the  child's  Retranslation  with  Cicero's 
book  and  lay  them  both  together,  /.  26. 

Praising  him  where  he  doth  well,  either  in  choosing  or  true  placing  of 
Cicero's  words. 

But  if  the  child  miss,  either  in  forgetting  a  word,  or  in  changing  a 
good  for  a  worse,  or  misordering  the  sentence  .  .  .  the  master  shall 
have  good  occasion  to  say.  "  N.  [like  M.  or  N.  in  the  Catechism]  Tully 
would  have  used  such  a  word,  not  this.  Tully  would  have  placed  this 
word  here,  not  there  :  would  have  used  this  case,  this  number,  this  per- 
son, this  degree,  the  gender  :  he  would  have  used  this  mood,  this  tense, 
this  simple  rather  than  that  compound :  this  adverb  here  not  there  ;  he 
would  have  ended  the  sentence  with  this  verb,  not  with  that  noun  or 
participle,  &c. 

In  these  few  lines,  I  have  wrapped  up  the  most  tedious  p.irt  of  Gram- 
mar and  also  the  ground  of  almost  all  the  Rules  .  .  .  Which  after 
this  sort,  the  master  shall  teach  without  all  error,  and  the  scholar  shall 
learn  without  great  pain  :  the  Master  being  lead  by  so  sure  a  guide  and 
the  scholar  being  brought  into  so  plain  and  e:\sy  a  way,  /.  27. 
Axiom.  A  child  shall  take  more  profit  of  two  faults,  gently  warned  of,  then 
of  four  things  rightly  list,  /.  27. 

.  ' .  All  this  while,  the  child  shall  use  to  speak  no  Latin,  p.  28. 
With  this  way  of  good  understanding  the  matter,  plain  construing,  diligent 
parsing,  daily  translating,  cheerfull  admonishing,  and  heedfull  amending  of 
faults;  never  leaving  behind  just  praise  for  well  doing:  I  would  have  the 
Scholar  brought  up  :  while  he  had  read  and  translated  over  the  first  book  of 
Cicero's  Epistles  chosen  out  by  Sturm  ;  with  a  good  piece  of  a  Comedy  of 
Terence  [Terence  at  that  time  held  a  position  in  Latin  Education,  which  has 
not  since  been  maintained],  /.  28. 

B.     ANALYSIS. 

As  you  perceive  your  scholar  to  go  better  and  better  on  away  :  first,  with 
understanding  his  lesson  more  quickly,  with  passing  more  readily,  with 
translating  more  speedily  and  perfectly  than  he  %7as  wont. 

IV.  MA  S  T  E  R.  a.  After,  give  him  longer  lessons  to  translate. 

b.  Begin  to  teach  him,  both  in  NoiiNsand  VERBS;  what  is  Proper  or  Lite- 
ral'! what  is  Figurative ?  what  is  Synonymous,  what  is  Diverse,  which 
be  Opposite*  :  and  which  be  the  most  notable  Phrases  in  all  his  reading. 

V.  LEA  A'  N  E  R.  a.  Your  scholar,  after  he  hath  done  his  Double  trans- 

lating, let  him  write  in  a  third  Paper  Book  four  of  the  fore-named  six, 
diligently  marked  out  of  every  lesson.     As 


ROGER  ASCHAM'S  METHOD  OF  TEACHING  LATIN,    i  r 

(Proper.  If  there  be  none 

fiynres.  of  these  all  r  n-sr  TVT 

Four    or    else      I    Syuonymcs.        in  some  reading        $%'£'"?'*•    n™ 
three  or  two  if    1    Different*.          yet  omit  not  \  O&***'*;      None. 

there     be     no      !    Ofiosites.  the  order 

more.      V.  Phrases.  but  write. 

This  diligent  translating,  joined  with  this  heedful  marking,  in  the  foresaid 
Epistles  :  and  afterward  in  some  plain  Oration  of  Tully,  as  pro  Lege  RlanilLr 
pro  Archaia  Poeta,  or  in  those  three  A d  Cains  Ccesar  shall  work  such  a 
right  choice  of  words,  so  straight  a  framing  of  sentences,  such  a  true  judge- 
ment, both  to  write  skilfully  and  speak  witty,  as  wise  men  shall  both  praiMj 
and  marvel  at,  pp.  29-31. 

C.  REAL)l'l\C,  AND  A  SECOND  KIND  OF  TRANSLATION. 

After  that  your  Scholar  shall  come  indeed  :  first  to  a  ready  perfectness  in 
translating,  then  to  a  ripe  and  skilful  choice  in  marking  out  his  six  points. 

VI.  LEARNER,  a.   I   would  have  him  read  now,  a  good  deal  now  at 
every  lecture,  these  books. 

[i.]  Some  book  of  Cicero,  as  the  Third  Book  of  Epistles  chosen  out  by 
Sturm,  de  A  illicit. ,  dc  Senect.:  or  the  first  book  Ad  Quint.  <;.;/. 

[2.]  Some  Comedy  of  Terence  or  Plautus  (But  in  Plautus,  skilful  choice 
must  be  used  by  the  Master  to  train  his  scholar  to  a  judgement,  in 
perfecting,  and  cutting  out  over  old  and  improper  words). 

[3.]  Caesar's  Commentaries  in  which  is  seen  the  unspotted  propriety  of 
the  Latin  tongue  ;  even  when  it  was  at  its  acme. 

[4.]  Some  Orations  of  Livy,  such  as  be  both  longest  and  plainest. 
b.   He  shall  not  now  daily  use  translation  :  but  only  construe  again  and 

parse  where  ye  suspect  is  any  need.     Yet  let  him  not  omit  in  these  books, 

marking  diligently  and  writing  out  orderly  his  six  points. 

VII.  MASTER,  n.   For  translating,  use  you  yourself,  every  second  and 
third  day,  to  choose  out  some  Epistle  Ad  Atticum,  some  notable  com- 
monplace out  of  Cicero's  Orations,  or  some  other  part  of  Tully,  by  your 
discretion  :  which  your  Scholar  may  not  know  ivhere  tojlnd. 

Translate  it  you  yourself  into  plain  natural  English,  and  then  give  it 
him  to  translate  into  Latin  again  :  allowing  him  good  space  and  time  to 
do  it :  both  with  diligent  heed  and  good  advisement. 

Here  his  wit  will  be  new  set  on  work;  his  judgment  for  right  choice, 
truly  tried  ;  his  memory  for  sure  retaining,  better  exercised  than  by 
learning  anything  without  the  book.  And  here,  how  much  he  hath  pro- 
fited, shall  plainly  appear. 

VIII.  MA  S  J ' E ' R.   n.   When  he  bringeth  it  translated  unto  you,  bring  you 
forth  the  place  of  Cicero.     Lay  them  together.     Compare  the  one  with 
the  other.    Commend  his  good  choice  and  right  placing  of  words.    Show 
his  faults  gently,  but  blame  them  not  over  sharply.      For  of  such  miss- 
ings gently  admonished   of,   proceedeth  Glad  and  Good   Heed-taking. 
Of  Good  Heed-taking,  springeth  chiefly  Knowledge,  which  after  groweth 
to  perfectness  :  if  this  Order  be  diligently  used  by  the  Scholar  and  gently 
handled  by  the  Master,  /.  88. 

D.   A    THIRD  KIND  OF  TRANSLATION. 

When,  by  this  diligent  and  speedy  reading  over  those  forenamed  good 
books  of  Cicero,  Terence,  Caesar,  and  Livy :  and  by  the  second  kind  of 
translating  out  of  your  English,  time  shall  breed  skill,  and  use  shall  bring 
perfection  :  then  you  may  try,  if  you  will,  your  scholar,  with  the  third  kind 
of  translation.  Although  the  two  first  ways,  by  mine  opinion,  be  not  only 
sufficient  of  themselves,  but  also  surer  both  for  the  Master's  teaching  and 
Scholar's  learning,  than  this  third  way  is.  Which  is  this. 

IX.  MASTER.  Write  you  in  English,  some  letter,  as  it  were  from  him 
to  his  father  or  to  some  other  friend ;  naturally  according  to  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  child  :  or  some  tale  or  fable,  or  plain  narration.     But  yet  use 
you  yourself  such  discretion  for  choice  therein  as  the  matter  may  be 

within  the  compass,  botli  for  words  and  sentences,  of  his  former  learning. 

X.  LEARNER.    Let  him  translate  it  into  Latin  again,  abiding  in  such 
place  where  no  other  scholar  may  prompt  him. 

And  now  take  heed,  lest  your  Scholar  do  not  better  in  some  point  than  you 
yourself:  except  you  have  been  diligently  exercised  in  these  kinds  of  trans- 
lating before,  pp.  80,  oo. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

THE    SC  II  OLE  MASTER. 

*  Editions  not  seen. 

(a)  Issues  in  it]e  Author's  lifctitne- 

None. 

(b)  Issues  since  the  Suitor's  fccatfj. 
I.  As  a  separate  publication, 

1.  1570.    London,     i  vol.  410.    Editio princeps.     See  title  on  opposite  page. 
It  was  thus  entered  at  Stationers  Hall,  early  in  1570.     Rd.  of  m*  Daye  tor 

his  lycense  for  printings  of  a  boke  intituled  the  schole  mr  of  Wynsore  made 
by  mr  Askecham    .    .    .    iijd. 
E-at.  ofRegrs.  ofStat.  Co.     Ed.  by  J.  P.  Collier,  i.  217.     Ed.  1843. 

2.  1571.     London.     The  same  title  as  No.  T,  from  which  it  differs  in  spelling 
i  vol.  410.      and  punctuation.     Neither  of  these  two  first  editions  are  to  be 

preferred  to  the  other,  as  regards  accuracy  in  these  respects. 
There  are  stated  to  be  editions  in  410  of  '1572,  "1573,  *«579,  *i53s;  but 
there  are  no  copies  either  in  the  British  Museum  or  the  Bodleian;  neither 
(1  ies  Herbert  quote  them. 

3.  1589.     London.     The  Scholemaster.     .     .     .     As  in  No.  i.     At  London, 
i  vol.  410.      Printed  by  ABEL  L   I  E  F  FES,  Anno  1589. 

.  * .   Then  the  ivork  as  it  were  goes  out  of  memory  for  120  years. 

4.  1711.     London.     The  Scholemaster  :  or  a  plain  and  perfect  Way  of  teach- 
i  vol.  8vo.      ing  Children   to   Understand,   Write,   and    speak    the    Latin 

Tongue Now    Corrected,   and   Revised   with    an 

Addition  of  Explanatory  Notes,  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  JAMES 
UPTON,  A.M.,  Rector  of  Brimptoi'.  in  Somersetshire ;  and  late 
Fellow  of  King's  College  in  Cambridge. 

5.  1743.     London.     The  Scholemaster  :  shewing  a  Plain  and  Perfect  Way 
i  vol.  8vo.      of  Teaching  the  learned  Languages Now  revis'd  a 

second  time,  and  much  improved,  by  JAMES  UPTON,  A.M., 
Rector  of  Monksihicr  in  Somersetshire,  and  late  Fellow  of 
King's  College  in  Cambridge.  [A  second  Edition  of  No  4]. 

10.  1863.     London.      The  Scholemaster,  by  Roger  Ascham.     Edited  with 
i  vol.  8vo.      notes  by  JOHN   E.   B.   MAYOR,   M.A.,    Fellow  of   St.   John's 

College,  Cambridge.  [This  is  the  best  edition  that  has  yet 
appeared].  A  reprint  of  No.  1  corrected  by  No.  2. 

12.   10  June  1870.     London.    English  Reprints:  see  title  at  /.  i.    A  reprint 
i  vol.  8vo.      of  No.  1,  collated  by  Noi  2,  the  variations  appear  in  [  ]. 

II.    With  other  works. 

6.  1771.     London.     The  English  Works  of  Roger  Ascham.     .     .     .     With 
i  voi.  410.      Notes  and   Observations,  and  the  Author's  Life.     By  JAMES 

BKNNET,  Master  of  the  Hoarding-School  at  Hoddesdon  in  Hert- 
fordshire. The  Schole  Master  occupies  //.  187-347.  [The 
Dedication,  and  Life  were  by  Dr.  Johnson,  who  states  that 
Ascham  '  was  scarcely  known  as  an  author  in  his  own  language 
till  Mr.  Upton  published  his  Scholemaster,' p.  xvi]. 

7.  N.  d.     London,     t  vol.  410.     Another  impression  of  No.  6. 

8.  1815.  The  English   Works   of  Roger  Ascham.      A  new  Edition. 
London.     [Only  250  Copies  printed.     Ed.  by  J.  G.  COCHRANE].     Occupy- 

i  vol.  8vo.  ing//.  183-333  's  "  The  Scholeninster.  Corrected  and  revised 
with  explanatory  Notes,  by  the  Rev.  JAMES  UPTON,  A.M.": 
This  is  therefore  a  Reprint  of  No.  8. 

9.  N.  d.     i  vol.  Svo.     A  reissue  with  a  new  title  and  without  a  date  of  No.  8. 

11.  1864-5.     London.     The  whole  works  of  Roger  Ascham.     Ed.  by  Rev. 

Dr.  Giles,  formerly  Fellow  of  C.  C.C.  Oxford.  Tlte  Scholemaster 
occupies  ii-opo.  It  is  strange  that  after  the  appearance  of  Mr. 
Mayor's  Edition  of  the  previous  year,  that  this  edition  should 
be  '  a  Reprint  of  1815.  [No.  8,  which  is  itself  a  Reprint  of  1743 
No.  5]  collated  with  the  earlier  Editions, '.and  that  it  should  not 
have  been  wholly  based  on  the  original  editions. 


THE 

SCHOLEMASTER 

Or  plain  e  andperfite  way  oftea- 

chyngchildren  to  vnderft  and,  write,  and 

fpcake,  in  Latin  long,   but  fpccially  piirpofed 

for  the  private  brynging  vp  of  youth  in  Icntle- 

men  and  Noble  mens  houfcs,  and  commodious 

alfo  for  all  fuch,  as  have  forgot  the  Latin 

tonge,  and  would,  by  themfehies,  with- 

out a  Scholemastcr,  in  J/iort  tyme, 

and  with  f  mall  paincs,  rccoucr  a 

fuffident  habilite,  to  under- 

stand,    write,     and 

fpeake    Latin. 


An.   1570. 


AT    LONDON. 


Printed  by  lohn  Daye,  dwelling 
oner  Alderfgate. 

IT  Cum  Gratia  ct  Priuilcgio  Regice  Maieftatis, 
per  Decenniuin. 


To  the  honorable  Sir  William 

Cecill  Knight,  principall  Secretarie  to 
the  Quenes  mofl  excellent  Maieflie. 


|  Ondry  and  reafonable  be  the  caufes  why 
learned  men  hane  vfed  to  offer  and 
dedicate  fitch  workcs  as  they  put 
abrode,  to  fome  fuch  perfonage  as 
they  thinke fitteft,  either  in  refpefl  of 
abilitie  of  defenfe,  orjkill  for  iiege- 
ment,  or  priuate  regard  of  kindeneffe  and  dutie.  Euery 
one  of  thofe  confederations,  Syr,  moue  me  of  right  to  offer 
this  my  late  hufbands  M.  Afchams  worke  vnto  you.  For 
well  reinembryng  hoiv  much  all  good  learnyng  oweth 
vnto  you  for  dcfcnfe  therof,  as  the  Vniuerfitie  of  Cam- 
brige,  of  which  my  faid  late  hiijband  was  a  member, 
haue  in  chofing  you  their  worthy  Chaunccllcr  acknow- 
ledged, and  how  happily  you  haue  fpent  your  time  in  fuch 
(Indies  and  caricd  the  vfe  therof  to  the  right  ende,  to 
the  good  feruice  of  the  Quenes  Male/lie  and  your  contrey 
to  all  our  benefit es,  thyrdly  hoiv  much  my  fa  yd  hufband 
was  many  waycs  bound  vnto  you,  and  how  gladly  and 
comfortably  he  vjed  in  hys  lyfe  to  rccognife  and  report 
your  goodneffe  toward  hym,  Icauyng  with  me  then 
hys  poore  widow  and  a  great  fort  of  orphanes  a  good 
comfort  in  the  hope  of  your  good  continuance,  which 
I  haue  truly  found  to  me  and  myne,  and  thcrfore  do 
duely  and  dayly  pray  for  you  and  yours :  I  could  not 


1 6  Preface. 

finde  any  man  for  whofe  name  this  booke  was  more  agre 

able  for  hope  [of\  protection,  more  mete  for  fubmifsion  to 

iudgement,  nor  more  due  for  refpect  of  worthyneffe  of  yoiir 

part  and  thankefulneffe  of  my  hufbandes  and  myne. 

Good  I  trust  it  JJiall  do,  as  I  am  put  in  great  hope  by 

many   very    -well  learned  that   can  well  iudge  t her  of. 

Mete  therefore  I  compt  it  that  fuch  good  as  my  hufband 

was  able  to  doe  and  leaue  to  the  common  weale,  it  JJwuld 

be  receiued  vnder  your  name,  and  that  the  world  Jlwuld 

owe  thanke  therof  to  you,  to  whom  my  hufband  the 

authour  of  it  was  for  good  receyued  of  you,  mojl  dutiefully 

bounden.     And  fo  befechyng  you,  to  take  on  you  the  de- 

fenfe  of  this  booke,  to  auaunce  the  good  that  may  come  of 

it  by  your  allowance  and  furtherance  to  publike  vfc  and 

benefite,  and  to  accept  the  thankefull  recognition  of  me  and 

my  poore  children,  truflyng  of  the  continuance  of  your 

good  meinorie  of\\..  Afcham  and  his,  and  day ly 

commendyng  the  prof  per ous  estate  of  you 

and  yours  to  God  whom  you  fcrue 

and  ivhoes  you  are,  I  reft 

to  trouble  you, 

Your  humble  Margaret 
Afcham. 


A  Praface  to  the 

Reader. 


Hen  the  great  plage  was  at  Lon- 
don, the  yeare  1563.  the  Quenes 
Maieflie  Queene  Elizabeth,  lay  at 
her  Caftle  of  Windfore :  Where,  vpon 
the  10.  day  of  December,  it  fortuned, 
that  in  Sir  William  Cicells  chamber, 
hir  Highneffe  Principall  Secretarie, 
there  dined  togither  thefe  perfon- 
ages,  M.  Secretarie  him  felfe,  Syr  William  Peter,  Syr 
J .  Mafon,  D.  Wotton,  Syr  Richard  Sackuille  Treafurer 
of  the  Exchecker,  Syr  Walter  Mildmaye  Chauncellor 
of  the  Exchecker,  M.  Haddon  Mafler  of  Requeftes, 
M.Jo/m  Astley  Mailer  of  the  lewell  houfe,  M.  Bernard 
Hampton,  M.  Nicafius,  and  J .  Of  which  number,  the 
moft  part  were  of  hir  Maiefties  moil  honourable  priuie 
Counfell,  and  the  reaft  feruing  hir  in  verie  good  place. 
I  was  glad  than,  and  do  reioice  yet  to  remember,  that 
my  chance  was  fo  happie,  to  be  there  that  day,  in  the 
companie  of  fo  manie  wife  and  good  men  togither,  as 
hardly  than  could  haue  beene  pi[c]ked  out  againe,  out 
of  all  England  befide. 

M.  Secretarie  hath  this  accuftomed  maner,  though 
his  head  be  neuer  fo  full  of  moil  weightie  affaires  of 
the  Realme,  yet,  at  diner  time  he  doth  feeme  to  lay 
them  alwaies  afide  :  and  findeth  euer  fitte  occafion  to 
taulke  pleafantlie  of  other  matters,  but  moil  gladlie  of 
fome  matter  of  learning :  wherein,  he  will  curteilie 
heare  the  minde  of  the  meaneft  at  his  Table. 

Not  long  after  our  fitting  doune,  I  haue  ilrange 
B 


1 8       A  P reef  ace  to  the  Reader. 

newes  brought  me,  fayth  M.  Secretarie,  this  morning, 
M.  Secreta-  tnat  diuerfe  Scholers  of  Eaton,  be  runne 
n'*-  awaie  from  the  Schole,  for  feare  of  beat- 

ing. Whereupon,  M.  Secretarie  tooke  occafion,  to 
wiftie,  that  fome  more  difcretion  were  in  many 
Scholemafters,  in  vfmg  correction,  than  commonlie 
there  is.  Who  many  times,  punifhe  rather,  the  weake- 
nes  of  nature,  than  the  fault  of  the  Scholer.  Whereby, 
many  Scholers,  that  might  elfe  proue  well,  be  driuen 
to  hate  learning,  before  they  knowe,  what  learning 
meaneth:  and  fo,  are  made  willing  to  forfake  their 
booke,  and  be  glad  to  be  put  to  any  other  kinde  of 
liuing. 

M.  Peter.  M.  Peter,  as  one   fomewhat  feuere   of 

nature,  faid  plainlie,  that  the  Rodde  onelie,  was  the 
fworde,  that  muft  keepe,  the  Schole  in  obedience,  and 
M.  Wotton.  the  Scholer  in  good  order.  M.  Wotton,  a 
man  milde  of  nature,  with  foft  voice,  and  fewe  wordes, 
inclined  to  M.  Secretaries  Judgement,  and  faid,  in  mine 
Ludusli-  opinion,  the  Scholehoufe  mould  be  in 
terarum.  deede,  as  it  is  called  by  name,  the  houfe  of 

playe  and  pleafure,  and  not  of  feare  and  bondage : 
Plato  de  and  as  I  do  remember,  fo  faith  Socrates  in 
Rep.  7-  one  place  of  Plato.  And  therefore,  if  a 

Rodde  carie  the  feare  of  a  Sworde,  it  is  no  maruell,  if 
thofe  that  be  fearefull  of  nature,  chofe  rather  to  for- 
fake the  Plaie,  than  to  ftand  alwaies  within  the  feare 
of  a  Sworde  in  a  fonde  mans  handling.  M. 
M.  Mason.  Mafon,  after  his  maner,  was  verie  merie 
with  both  parties,  pleafantlie  playing,  both,  with  the 
ihrewde  touches  of  many  courfte  boyes,  and  with  the 
fmall  difcretion  of  many  leude  Scholemafters.  M. 
M.  Haddon.  Haddoii  was  fullic  of  M.  Peters  opinion, 
and  faid,  that  the  bed  Scholemafter  of  our  time,  was 
the  greateft  beater,  and  named  the  Perfon.  Though, 
The  Author  of  quoth  I,  it  was  his  good  fortune,  to  fend 
this  booke.  from  his  Schole,  vnto  the  Vniuerfitie,  one 
of  the  beft  Scholers  in  deede  of  all  our  time,  yet  wife 
men  do  thinke,  that  that  came  fo  to  paffe,  rather,  by 


A  Prceface  to  the  Reader.       19 

the  great  towardnes  of  the  Scholer,  than  by  the  great 
beating  of  the  Matter :  and  whether  this  be  true  or  no, 
you  your  felfe  are  bett  witnes.  I  faid  fomewhat  farder 
in  the  matter,  how,  and  whie,  yong  children,  were  foner 
allured  by  loue,  than  driuen  by  beating,  to  atteyne 
good  learning :  wherein  I  was  the  bolder  to  fay  my 
minde,  bicaufe  M.  Secretarie  curteflie  prouoked  me 
thereunto:  or  elfe,  in  fuch  a  companie,  and  namelie 
in  his  prsefence,  my  wonte  is,  to  be  more  willing,  to 
vfe  mine  eares,  than  to  occupie  my  tonge. 

Syr  Walter  Mitdmaye,  M.  Astley,  and  the  reft,  faid 
verie  litle  :  onelie  Syr  Rich.  Sackuill,  faid  nothing  at 
all.     After  dinner  I  went  vp  to  read  with  the  Queenes 
Maiettie.     We  red  than  togither  in  the  Greke  tonge, 
as  I  well  remember,  that  noble  Oration  Demost 
of  Demosthenes  againtt  ALfchines,  for  his   Kept  wa- 
falfe  dealing  in  his   Ambaffage   to   king  P^perf- 
Philip  of  Macedonie.      Syr  Rich.  Sackuile  came  vp 
fone  after  :  and  finding  me  in  hir  Maie-  I5""/-., 
tties   priuie   chamber,   he   tooke  me  by  communication 
the  hand,  and  carying  me  to  a  windoe,   ^of'thts"" 
faid,  M.  Afcham,  I  would  not  for  a  good  booke. 
deale  of  monie,  haue  bene,  this  daie,  abfent  from 
diner.     Where,  though  I  faid  nothing,  yet  I  gaue  as 
good  eare,  and  do  confider  as  well  the  taulke,  that 
paffed,  as  any  one  did  there.     M.  Secretarie  faid  very 
wifely,  and  mott  truely,  that   many  yong  wittes  be 
driuen   to   hate    learninge,   before   they  know  what 
learninge  is.     I  can  be  good  witnes  to  this  my  felfe  : 
For  a  fond  Scholemafter,  before  I  was  fullie  fourtene 
yeare  olde,  draue  me  fo,  with  feare  of  beating,  from 
all  loue  of  learninge,  as  nowe,  when  I  know,  what 
difference  it  is,  to  haue  learninge,  and  to  haue  litle,  or 
none  at  all,  I  feele  it  my  greateft  greife,  and  finde  it 
my  greatett  hurte,  that  euer  came  to  me,  that  it  was  my 
fo  ill  chance,  to  light  vpon  fo  lewde  a  Scholemafter. 
But  feing  it  is  but  in  vain,  to  lament  thinges  patte,  and 
alfo  wifdome  to  looke  to  thinges  to  cum,  furely,  God 
willinge,  if  God  lend  me  life,  I  will  make  this  my  mif- 


20       A  P reef  ace  to  the  Reader. 

hap,  fome  occafion  of  good  hap,  to  litle  Robert  Sack- 
ziile  my  fonnes  fonne.  For  whofe  bringinge  vp,  I 
would  gladlie,  if  it  fo  pleafe  you,  vfe  fpeciallie  your 
good  aduice.  I  heare  faie,  you  haue  a  fonne,  moch 
of  his  age  :  we  wil  deale  thus  togither.  Point  you  out 
a  Scholemafter,  who  by  your  order,  fhall  teache  my 
fonne  and  yours,  and  for  all  the  reft,  I  will  prouide, 
yea  though  they  three  do  coft  me  a  couple  of  hundred 
poundes  by  yeare :  and  befide,  you  fhall  finde  me  as 
faft  a  Frend  to  you  and  yours,  as  perchance  any  you 
haue.  Which  promife,  the  worthie  lentleman  furelie 
kept  with  me,  vntill  his  dying  daye. 

We  had  than  farther  taulke  togither,  of 

The  cheife  ...  .    ,  .,  , 

pointes  of  bringing  vp  of  children  :  of  the  nature,  of 
quicke,  and  hard  wittes:  of  the  right  choice 
of  a  good  witte :  of  Feare,  and  loue  in  teachinge 
children.  We  paffed  from  children  and  came  to  yonge 
men,  namely,  lentlemen  :  we  taulked  of  their  to  moch 
libertie,  to  Hue  as  they  luft :  of  their  letting  loufe  to 
fone,  to  ouermoch  experience  of  ill,  contrarie  to  the 
good  order  of  many  good  olde  common  welthes  of  the 
Perfians  and  Grekes  :  of  witte  gathered,  and  good 
fortune  gotten,  by  fome,  onely  by  experience,  without 
learning.  And  laftlie,  he  required  of  me  verie  earneft- 
lie,  to  fhewe,  what  I  thought  of  the  common  goinge 
of  Englifhe  men  into  Italic.  But,  fayth  he,  bicaufe  this 
place,  and  this  tyme,  will  not  fuffer  fo  long  taulke,  as 
thefe  good  matters  require,  therefore  I  pray  you,  at 
my  requeft,  and  at  your  leyfure,  put  in  fome  order'  of 
writing,  the  cheife  pointes  of  this  our  taulke,  concern- 
ing, the  right  order  of  teachinge,  and  honeftie  of 
liuing,  for  the  good  bringing  vp  of  children  and  yong 
men.  And  furelie,  befide  contentinge  me,  you  fhall 
both  pleafe  and  profit  verie  many  others.  I  made 
fome  excufe  by  lacke  of  habilitie,  and  weakenes  of 
bodie  :  well,  fayth  he,  I  am  not  now  to  learn e,  what 
you  can  do.  Our  deare  frende,  good  M.  Goodricke, 
whofe  Judgement  I  could  well  beleue,  did  once  for 
all,  fatiffye  me  fullie  therein.  Againe,  I  heard  you 


A  P reef  ace  to  the  Reader.       2i 

fay,  not  long  agoe,  that  you  may  thanke  Syr  John 
Cheke,  for  all  the  learninge  you  haue  :  And  I  know 
verie  well  my  felfe,  that  you  did  teach  the  Quene. 
And  therefore  feing  God  did  fo  bleffe  you,  to  make  you 
the  Scholer  of  the  befl  Matter,  and  alfo  the  Schole- 
mafler  of  the  befl  Scholer,  that  euer  were  in  our  tyme, 
furelie,  you  fhould  pleafe  God,  benefite  your  countrie, 
and  honefl  your  owne  name,  if  you  would  take  the 
paines,  to  impart  to  others,  what  you  learned  of  foch 
a  Matter,  and  how  ye  taught  fuch  a  fcholer.  And,  in 
vttering  the  ttuffe  ye  receiued  of  the  one,  in  declaring 
the  order  ye  tooke  with  the  other,  ye  mall  neuer  lacke, 
neither  matter,  nor  maner,  what  to  write,  nor  how  to 
write  in  this  kinde  of  Argument. 

I  beginning  fome  farther  excufe,  fodeinlie  was  called 
to  cum  to  the  Queene.  Tbe  night  following,  I  flept 
litle,  my  head  was  fo  full  of  this  our  former  taulke, 
and  I  fo  mindefull,  fomewhat  to  fatiffie  the  honett  re- 
quett  of  fo  deare  a  frend.  I  thought  to  prepare  fome 
litle  treatife  for  a  New  yeares  gift  that  Chrittmas.  But, 
as  it  chanceth  to  bufie  builders,  fo,  in  building  thys 
my  poore  Scholehoufe  (the  rather  bicaufe  the  forme 
of  it  is  fomewhat  new,  and  differing  from  others)  the 
worke  rofe  dailie  higher  and  wider,  than  I  thought  it 
would  at  the  beginninge. 

And  though  it  appeare  now,  and  be  in  verie  deede, 
but  a  fmall  cotage,  poore  for  the  ttuffe,  and  rude  for 
the  workemanfhip,  yet  in  going  forward,  I  found  the 
fite  fo  good,  as  I  was  lothe  to  giue  it  ouer,  but  the 
making  fo  coftlie,  outreaching  my  habilitie,  as  many 
tymes  I  wifhed,  that  fome  one  of  thofe  three,  my  deare 
frendes,  with  full  purffes,  Syr  Tho.  Smithe,  M.  Haddon, 
or  M.  Waif  on,  had  had  the  doing  of  it.  (Smith. 
'Yet,  neuertheleffe,  I  my  felfe,  fpending  M-]"ff>«- 

'   .  .  J  O  <.  Watson. 

gladlie  that  litle,  that  I  gatte  at  home  by  syr  /.  cheke. 
good  Syr  John  Cheke,  and  that  that  I  bor-  !-  sturmimts. 
rowed  abroad  of  my  frend  Sturm  ins,  befide  p!'l'°: ., 

*  .  '  Aristotle. 

lomewnat  that  was  left  me  in  Reuerfion  ctcero. 

by  my   olde    Matters,    Plato,  Aristotle,   and    Cicero^ 


22       A  Prceface  to  the  Reader. 

I  haue  at  lafl  patched  it  vp,  as  I  could,  and  as  you 
fee.  If  the  matter  be  meane,  and  meanly  handled,  I 
pray  you  beare,  both  with  me,  and  it  :  for  neuer  worke 
went  vp  in  worfe  wether,  with  mo  lettes  and  ftoppes, 
than  this  poore  Scholehoufe  of  mine.  Weftminfler 
Hall  can  beare  fome  witneffe,  befide  moch  weakenes 
of  bodie,  but  more  trouble  of  minde,  by  fome  foch 
fores,  as  greue  me  to  toche  them  my  felfe,  and  there- 
fore I  purpofe  not  to  open  them  to  others.  And,  in 
middes  of  outward  iniuries,  and  inward  cares,  to  en- 
Syr  R.  creafe  them  withall,  good  Syr  Rich.  Sack- 

SackuM.  uiie  dieth,  that  worthie  lentleman  :  That 
earneft  fauorer  and  furtherer  of  Gods  true  Religion  : 
That  faithfull  Seruitor  to  his  Prince  and  Countrie  :  A 
loner  of  learning,  and  all  learned  men  :  Wife  in  all 
doinges  :  Curteffe  to  all  perfons  :  fhewing  fpite  to 
none  :  doing  good  to  many  :  and  as  I  well  found,  to 
me  fo  faft  a  frend,  as  I  neuer  loft  the  like  before. 
Whan  he  was  gone,  my  hart  was  dead.  .  There  was 
not  one,  that  woare  a  blacke  gowne  for  him,  who 
caried  a  heuier  hart  for  him,  than  I.  Whan  he  was 
gone,  I  caft  this  booke  awaie  :  I  could  not  looke  vpon 
it,  but  with  weping  eyes,  in  remembring  him,  who  was 
the  onelie  fetter  on,  to  do  it,  and  would  haue  bene, 
not  onelie  a  glad  commender  of  it,  but  alfo  a  fure  and 
certaine  comfort,  to  me  and  mine,  for  it.  Almoft  two 
yeares  togither,  this  booke  lay  fcattered,  and  neglected, 
and  had  bene  quite  giuen  ouer  of  me,  if  the  goodneffe 
of  one  had  not  giuen  me  fome  life  and  fpirite  againe. 
God,  the  mouer  of  goodneffe,  profper  alwaies  him  and 
his,  as  he  hath  many  times  comforted  me  and  mine, 
and,  I  truft  to  God,  fhall  comfort  more  and  more.  Of 
whom,  moft  iuftlie  I  may  faie,  and  verie  oft,  and  al- 
waies gladlie,  I  am  wont  to  fay,  that  fweete  verfe  of. 
Sophocles,  fpoken  by  Oedipus  to  worthie  Thefeus. 


Thys  hope  hath  helped  me  to  end  this  booke  :  which, 
if  he  allowe,  I  fhall  thinke  my  labours  well  imployed, 


A  Preface  to  the  Reader.       23 

and  fhall  not  moch  sefleme  the  mifliking  of  any  others. 
And  I  trufl,  he  fhall  thinke  the  better  of  it,  bicaufe  he 
fhall  finde  the  befl  part  thereof,  to  cum  out  of  his 
Schole,  whom  he,  of  all  men  loued  and  liked  beft. 

Yet  fome  men,  frendly  enough  of  nature,  but  of 
fmall  Judgement  in  learninge,  do  thinke,   I   take  to 
moch  paines,  and  fpend  to  moch  time,  in  fettinge 
forth  thefe  childrens  affaires.     But  thofe  />/„/<,;„  initio 
good  men  were  neuer  brought  vp  in  So-  T,heaps-» 
crates  Schole,  who  faith  plainlie,  that  no  ^^li^m 
man  goeth  about  a  more  godlie  purpofe,   Oeiortpov 
than  he  that  is  mindfull  of  the  good  bring-   &vdpu-n-os  &v 
in"  vp,  both  of  hys  owne,  and  other  mens  ftovXefoatro, 
children.  Iff™ 

Therfore,   I  trufl,  good  and  wife  men,  T£v  MTOV, 
will  thinke  well  of  this  my  doing.     And  of  xal  r&v 
other,  that  thinke  othenvife,  I  will  thinke   olKftuv. 
my  felfe,  they  are  but  men,  to  be  pardoned  for  their 
follie,  and  pitied  for  their  ignoraunce. 

In  writing  this  booke,  I  haue  had  earneft  refpefte 
to  three  fpeciall  pointes,  trothe  of  Religion,  honeftie 
in  liuing,  right  order  in  learning.  In  which  three 
waies,  I  praie  God,  my  poore  children  may  diligently 
waulke  :  for  whofe  fake,  as  nature  would,  and  reafon 
required,  and  neceffitie  alfo  fomewhat  compelled,  I 
was  the  willinger  to  take  thefe  paines. 

For,  feing  at  my  death,  I.  am  not  like  to  leaue  them 
any  great  ftore  of  liuing,  therefore  in  my  life  time,  I 
thought  good  to  bequeath  vnto  them,  in  this  litle 
booke,  as  in  my  Will  and  Teftament,  the  right  waie 
to  good  learning  :  which  if  they  followe,  with  the  feare 
of  God,  they  fhall  verie  well  cum  to  fufficiencie  of 
liuinge. 

I  wifhe  alfo,  with  all  my  hart,  that  yong  M.  Rob. 
Sacknillc,  may  take  that  frucle  of  this  labor,  that  his 
worthie  Grauntfather  purpofed  he  fhould  haue  done  : 
And  if  any  other  do  take,  either  proffet,  or  pleafure 
hereby,  they  haue  caufe  to  thanke  M.  Robert  Sacknille, 
for  whom  fpeciallie  this  my  Scholemafter  was  prouided. 


24       A  Prceface  to  the  Reader. 

And  one  thing  I  would  haue  the  Reader  confider 
in  readinge  this  booke,  that  bicaufe,  no  Scholemafler 
hath  charge  of  any  childe,  before  he  enter  into  hys 
Schole,  therefore  I  leauing  all  former  care,  of  their 
good  bringing  vp,  to  wife  and  good  Parentes,  as  a 
matter  not  belonging  to  the  Scholemafler,  I  do  appoynt 
thys  my  Scholemafter,  than,  and  there  to  begin,  where 
his  office  and  charge  beginneth.  Which  charge  lafteth 
not  long,  but  vntill  the  Scholer  be  made  hable  to  go 
to  the  Vniuerfitie,  to  procede  in  Logike,  Rhetoricke, 
and  other  kindes  of  learning. 

Yet  if  my  Scholemafler,  for  loue  he  beareth  to  hys 

Scholer,  mail  teach  hym  fomewhat  for  hys  furtherance, 

and  better  iudgement  in  learning,  that  may  feme 

him  feuen  yeare  after  in  the  Vniuerfitie,  he 

doth  hys  Scholer  no  more  wrong,  nor  de- 

ferueth  no  worfe  name  thereby,  than  he 

doth  in  London,  who  fellinge  filke 

or  cloth  vnto  his  frend,  doth 

giue  him  better  meafure, 

than  either  hys  pro- 

mife  or  bargaine 

was. 

Farewell  in  Christ. 


The  firjl  booke  for  the  yoiith. 


Fter  the  childe  hath  learned  per- 
fitlie  the  eight  partes  of  fpeach,  let 
him  then  learne  the  right  ioyning 
togither  of  fubftantiues  with  adiec- 
tiues,  the  nowne  with  the  verbe, 
the  relatiue  with  the  antecedent. 
And  in  learninge  farther  hys  Syn- 
taxis,  by  mine  aduice,  he  mall  not 
vfe  the  common  order  in  common  fcholes,  for  making 
of  latines :  wherby,  the  childe  commonlie  learneth, 
firfl,  an  euill  choice  of  wordes,  (and  right  etc.  de 
choice  of  wordes,  faith  Cczfar,  is  the  Cla- or- 
foundation  of  eloquence)  than,  a  wrong  placing  of 
wordes :  and  lafllie,  an  ill  framing  of  the  fentence, 
with  a  peruerfe  iudgement,  both  of  wordes  and  fen- 
tences.  Thefe  faultes,  taking  once  roote  in  yougthe, 
be  neuer,  or  hardlie,  pluckt  away  in  age.  Mak5ngofLat. 
Moreouer,  there  is  no  one  thing,  that  hath  tines  marreth 
more,  either  dulled  the  wittes,  or  taken  Chlldren- 
awaye  the  will  of  children  from  learning,  then  the  care 
they  haue,  to  fatiffie  their  mafters,  in  making  of  latines. 

For,  the  fcholer,  is  commonlie  beat  for  the  making, 
when  the  mafter  were  more  worthie  to  be  beat  for  the 
mending,  or  rather,  marring  of  the  fame  :  The  mafter 
many  times,  being  as  ignorant  as  the  childe,  what  to 
faie  properlie  and  fitlie  to  the  matter. 

Two  fcholemafters  haue  fet  forth  in  print,  either  of 
them  a  booke,  of  foch  kinde  of  latines,   Herman 
Horman  and  Whittington.  whittington. 

A  childe  mail  learne  of  the  better  of  them,  that, 
which  an  other  daie,  if  he  be  wife,  and  cum  to  iudge- 
ment, he  muft  be  faine  to  vnlearne  againe. 


There  is  a  waie,  touched  in  the  firft  booke  of 
i  De  Or.  Cicero  De  Oratore,  which,  wifelie  brought 

into  fcholes,  truely  taught,  and  conflantly  vfed,  would 
not  onely  take  wholly  away  this  butcherlie  feare  in 
making  of  latines,  but  would  alfo,  with  eafe  and  plea- 
fure,  and  in  fhort  time,  as  I  know  by  good  experience, 
worke  a  true  choice  and  placing  of  wordes,  a  right 
ordering  of  fentences,  an  eafie  vnderftandyng  of  the 
tonge,  a  readines  to  fpeake,  a  facultie  to  write,  a  true 
Judgement,  both  of  his  owne,  and  other  mens  doinges, 
what  tonge  fo  euer  he  doth  vfe. 

The  waie  is  this.  After  the  three  Concordances 
learned,  as  I  touched  before,  let  the  mafter  read  vnto 
hym  the  Epiftles  of  Cicero,  gathered  togither  and 
chofen  out  by  Sturmius,  for  the  capacitie  of  children. 

Firft,  let  him  teach  thechilde,cherefullie  and  plainlie, 
The  order  of  tne  caufe,  and  matter  of  the  letter :  then,  let 
teaching.  him  conftrue  it  into  Englifhe,  fo  oft,  as  the 
chilcle  may  eafilie  carie  awaie  the  vnderftanding  of  it : 
Laftlie,  parfe  it  ouer  perfitlie.  This  done  thus,  let 
the  childe,  by  and  by,  both  conftrue  and  parfe  it 
ouer  againe:  fo,  that  it  may  appeare,  that  the  childe 
douteth  in  nothing,  that  his  mafter  taught  him  be- 
fore. After  this,  the  childe  muft  take  a  paper  booke, 
and  fitting  in  fome  place,  where  no  man  mall  prompe 
him,  by  him  felf,  let  him  tranflate  into  Englifhe  his 
TWO  paper  former  leffon.  Then  mewing  it  to  his 
bokes.  mafter,  let  the  mafter  take  from  him  his 

latin  booke,  and  paufing  an  houre,  at  the  leaft,  than 
let  the  childe  tranflate  his  owne  Englifhe  into  latin 
againe,  in  an  other  paper  booke.  When  the  childe 
bringeth  it,  turned  into  latin,  the  mafter  muft  compare 
it  with  Tullies  booke,  and  laie  them  both  togither :  and 
where  the  childe  doth  well,  either  in  chofing,  or  true 
Children  leame  placing  of  Tullus  wordes,  let  the  mafter 
by  prayse.  praife  him,  and  faie  here  ye  do  well.  For  I 
affure  you,  there  is  no  fuch  whetftone,  to  fharpen  a  good 
witte  and  encourage  a  will  to  learninge,  as  is  praife. 

But  if  the  childe  miffe,  either  in  forgetting  a  worde, 


the  brynging  Dp  of  youth.        27 

or  in  chaunging  a  good  with  a  worfe,  or  mifordering 
the  fentence,  I  would  not  haue  the  matter,  either 
froune,  or  chide  with  him,  if  the  childe  haue  done  his 
diligence,  and  vfed  no  trewandfhip  therein.  For  I 
know  by  good  experience,  that  a  childe  mail  take  more 
profit  of  two  fautes,  ientlie  warned  of,  then  ientieness  in 
of  foure  thinges,  rightly  hitt.  For  than,  teaching. 
the  matter  mail  haue  good  occafion  to  faie  vnto  him. 
N.  Tullie  would  haue  vfed  fuch  a  worde,  not  this : 
Tullie  would  haue  placed  this  word  here,  not  there  : 
would  haue  vfed  this  cafe,  this  number,  this  perfon, 
this  degree,  this  gender :  he  would  haue  vfed  this 
moode,  this  tens,  this  fimple,  rather  than  this  com- 
pound :  this  aduerbe  here,  not  there :  he  would  haue 
ended  the  fentence  with  this  verbe,  not  with  that 
nowne  or  participle,  etc. 

In  thefe  fewe  lines,  I  haue  wrapped  vp,  the  mott 
tedious  part  of  Grammer :  and  alfo  the  ground  of 
almott  all  the  Rewles,  that  are  fo  bufilie  taught  by 
the  Matter,  and  fo  hardlie  learned  by  the  Scholer,  in 
all  common  Scholes :  which  after  this  fort,  the  matter 
fhall  teach  without  all  error,  and  the  fcholer  fhall 
learne  without  great  paine :  the  matter  being  led  by 
fo  fure  a  guide,  and  the  fcholer  being  brought  into  fo 
plaine  and  eafie  a  waie.  And  therefore,  we  do  not 
contemne  Rewles,  but  we  gladlie  teach  Rewles  :  and 
teach  them,  more  plainlie,  fenfiblie,  and  orderlie,  than 
they  be  commonlie  taught  in  common  Scholes.  For 
whan  the  Matter  fhall  compare  Tullies  booke  with  his 
[the]  Scholers  tranflation,  let  the  Matter,  at  the  firtt, 
lead  and  teach  his  Scholer,  to  ioyne  the  Rewles  of  his 
Grammer  booke,  with  the  examples  of  his  prefcnt 
leffon,  vntill  the  Scholer,  by  him  felfe,  be  liable  to 
fetch  out  of  his  Grammer,  euerie  Rewle,  for  euerie 
Example  :  So,  as  the  Grammer  booke  be  euer  in  the 
Scholers  hand,  and  alfo  vfed  of  him,  as  a  Dictionarie, 
for  euerie  prefent  vfe.  This  is  a  liuely  and  perfite, 
waie  of  teaching  of  Rewles  :  where  the  common  waie, 
vfed  in  common  Scholes,  to  read  the  Grammer  alone 


28         The  fir  ft  booke  teachyng 

by  it  felfe,  is   tedious  for  the  Matter,  hard  for  the 
Scholer,  colde  and  vncumfortable  for  them  bothe. 

Let  your  Scholer  be  neuer  afraide,  to  afke  you  any 
dou[b]t,  but  vfe  difcretlie  the  befl  allurements  ye  can, 
to  encorage  him  to  the  fame :  left,  his  ouermoch  hear- 
inge  of  you,  driue  him  to  feeke  fome  miforderlie  fhifte  : 
as,  to  feeke  to  be  helped  by  fome  other  booke,  or 
to  be  prompted  by  fome  other  Scholer,  and  fo  goe 
aboute  to  beg[u]ile  you  moch,  and  him  felfe  more. 

With  this  waie,  of  good  vnderftanding  the  ma[t]ter, 
plain e  conftruinge,  diligent  parfinge,  dailie  tranflat- 
inge,  cherefull  admonifhinge,  and  heedefull  amendinge 
of  faultes  :  neuer  leauinge  behinde  iufte  praife  for 
well  doinge,  I  would  haue  the  Scholer  brought  vp 
withall,  till  he  had  red,  and  tranflated  ouer  ye  firft  booke 
of  Epiftles  chofen  out  by  Stunnius,  with  a  good  peece 
of  a  Comedie  of  Terence  alfo. 

All  this  while,  by  mine  aduife,  the  childe  fhall  vfe 
to  fpeake  no  latine  :  For,  as  Cifero  faith  in  like  matter, 
Latin  speak-      with    like   wordes,    loquendo,   male    loqui 
yng-  difcunt.     And,  that  excellent  learned  man, 

G.  Bvdaus.  G  jgufan^  in  his  Greeke  Commentaries, 
fore  complaineth,  that  whan  he  began  to  learne  the 
latin  tonge,  vfe  of  fpeaking  latin  at  the  table,  and  elfe- 
where,  vnaduifedlie,  did  bring  him  to  foch  an  euill 
choice  of  wordes,  to  foch  a  crooked  framing  of  fen- 
tences,  that  no  one  thing  did  hurt  or  hinder  him  more, 
all  the  daies  of  his  life  afterward,  both  for  redineffe  in 
fpeaking,  and  alfo  good  iudgement  in  writinge. 

In  very  deede,  if  children  were  brought  vp,  in  foch 
a  houfe,  or  foch  a  Schole,  where  the  latin  tonge  were 
properlie  and  perfitlie  fpoken,  as  Tib.  and  Ca.  Gracri 
were  brought  vp,  in  their  mother  Cornelias  houfe, 
furelie,  than  the  dailie  vfe  of  fpeaking,  were  the  befl 
and  readieft  waie,  to  learne  the  latin  tong.  But  now, 
commonlie,  in  the  befl  Scholes  in  England,  for  wordes, 
right  choice  is  fmallie  regarded,  true  proprietrie  whollie 
neglected,  confufion  is  brought  in,  barbarioufneffe  is 
bred  up  fo  in  yong  wittes,  as  afterward  they  be,  not 
onelie  marde  for  fpeaking,  but  alfo  corrupted  in  iudge- 


the  brynging  'up  of  youth.        29 

ment :  as  with  moch  adoe,  or  neuer  at  all,  they  be 
brought  to  right  frame  againe. 

•  Yet  all  men  couet  to  haue  their  children  fpeake  latin  : 
and  fo  do  I  verie  earneftlie  too.  We  bothe,  haue  one 
purpofe  :  we  agree  in  defire,  we  wifh  one  end  :  but  we 
differ  fomewhat  in  order  and  waie,  that  leadeth  rightlie 
to  that  end.  Other  would  haue  them  fpeake  at  all 
aduentures :  and,  fo  they  be  fpeakinge,  to  fpeake,  the 
Mafter  careth  not,  the  Scholer  knoweth  not,  what. 
This  is,  to  feeme,  and  not  to  bee  :  except  it  be,  to  be 
bolde  without  fhame,  rafhe  without  (kill,  full  of  wordes 
without  witte.  I  wifli  to  haue  them  fpeake  fo,  as  it 
may  well  appeare,  that  the  braine  doth  gouerne  the 
tonge,  and  that  reafon  leadeth  forth  the  taulke.  So- 
crates doctrine  is  true  in  Plato,  and  well  piato. 
marked,  and  truely  by  Horace  in  Arte  Horat. 
Poctica,  that,  where  fo  euer  knowledge  doth  accom- 
panie  the  witte,  there  befl  vtterance  doth  alwaies  awaite 
vpon  the  tonge :  For,  good  vnderftanding  mufl  firft 
be  bred  in  the  childe,  which,  being  nurifhed  , 

.   ,          ..,  .       ,.        r        .   .          .        -j.*-3    ...  ,       Much  wntyng 

With  (kill,  and  Vfe  Of  Writing  (as  1  Will  teach    breedeth  ready 

more  largelie  hereafter)  is  the  onelie  waie  sPeaky"s- 
to  bring  him  to  iudgement  and  readineffe  in  fpeakinge: 
and  that  in  farre  fhorter  time  (if  he  followe  conftantlie 
the  trade  of  this  lit[t]le  leffon)  then  he  mail  do,  by 
common  teachinge  of  the  common  fcholes  in  England. 
But,  to  go  forward,  as  you  perceiue,  your  fcholer  to 
goe  better  and  better  on  awaie,  firft,  with  vnderftand- 
ing his  leffon  more  quicklie,  with  parfing  more  readelie, 
with  tranflating  more  fpedelie  and  perfitlie  then  he 
was  wonte,  after,  giue  him  longer  leffons  to  tranflate : 
and  withall,  begin  to  teach  him,  both  in  nownes,  and 
verbes,  what   is  Proprivm,  and  what   is 
Tranjlatum,  what  Synonymum,  what  Di-  S^'^Sd 
nerfum,  which  be  Contraria,  and  which  be   orcler  in 
moil  notable  Phrafes  in  all  his  lecture. 

As: 

7,     .•  (  Rex  Sepultus  est 

Propnum.      {  ./, 

f  \  magnifice. 


The  fir  ft  booke  teachyng 

Tranflatum. 


(  Cum  illo  principe, 
<  fepulta  est  et  gloria 
\  et  Salus  Re\i\piibliccz. 


Synonyma. 


Diucrfa. 


Contraria. 


Phrafes. 


(  Enfis,  Gladius. 
\  Laudare,  frcedicare. 

I  Diligere,  Amare. 
<  Calere,  Exardefcere 
\  Inimicus,  Ifostis. 

(  Acerbum  et  hittuofiim 
i  bellum. 

\  Dulcis  et  Iceta 
\        Pax. 

(  Dare  verba. 

\  abjicere  obedientiam. 


Your  fcholer  then,  mufl  haue  the  third  paper  booke  : 
The  thyrd  in  t'16  which,  after  he  hath  done  his  double 
paper  boke.  tranflation,  let  him  write,  after  this  fort 
foure  of  thefe  forenamed  fixe,  diligentlie  marked  out 
of  euerie  leffon. 


Quatuor. 


Propria. 

Tranflata. 

Synonyma. 

Diuerfa. 

Contraria. 

Phrafes. 


Or  elfe,  three,  or  two,  if  there  be  no  moe  :  and  if 
there  be  none  of  thefe  at  all  in  fome  lecture,  yet  not 
omitte  the  order,  but  write  thefe. 

[  D  hi  erf  a  mil  la. 

\  Contraria  nulla.  etc. 

This  diligent  tranflating,  ioyned  with  this  heedefull 
marking,  in  the  forefaid  EpifUes,  and  afterwarde  in 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        3i 

fome  plaine  Oration  of  Tullie,  as,  pro  lege  Manil :  pro 
Archia  Poeta,  or  in  thofe  three  ad.  C.  C<zf:  fhall  worke 
foch  a  right  choife  of  wordes,  fo  ftreight  a  framing  of 
fentences,  foch  a  true  Judgement,  both  to  write  fkil- 
fullie,  and  fpeake  wittlelie,  as  wife  men  fhall  both 
praife,  and  maruell  at. 

If  your  fcholer  do   miffe   fometimes,  in   marking 
rightlie  thefe  forefaid  fixe  thinges,  chide  not  haftelie  : 
for  that  fhall,  both  dull  his  witte,  and  dif-  ientienes  in 
corage  his  diligence  :  but  monifh  him  gen-  teaching, 
telie  :  which  fhall  make  him,  both  willing  to  amende, 
and  glad  to  go  forward  in  loue  and  hope  of  learning. 

I  haue  now  wifhed,  twife  or  thrife,  this  gentle  nature, 
to  be  in  a  Scholemafter :  And,  that  I  haue  done  fo, 
neither  by  chance,  nor  without  fome  reafon,  I  will 
now  declare  at  large,  why,  in  mine  opinion,   Loue. 
loue  is  fitter  then  feare,  ientienes  better  Feare. 
then  beating,  to  bring  vp  a  childe  rightlie  in  learninge. 

With  the  common  vfe  of  teaching  and  beating  in  com- 
mon fcholes  of  England,  I  will  not  greatlie  Common 
contend :  which  if  I  did,  it  were  but  a  fmall  Scholes- 
grammatical!  controuerfie,  neither  belonging  to  herefie 
nor  treafon,  nor  greatly  touching  God  nor  the  Prince  : 
although  in  very  deede,  in  the  end,  the  good  or  ill 
bringing  vp  of  children,  doth  as  much  ferue  to  the 
good  or  ill  feruice,  of  God,  our  Prince,  and  our  whole 
countrie,  as  any  one  thing  doth  befide. 

I  do  gladlie  agree  with  all  good  Scholemafters  in 
thefe  pointes  :  to  haue  children  brought  to  good  per- 
fitnes  in  learning  :  to  all  honeftie  in  maners  :  to  haue 
all  fau[l]tes  rightlie  amended :  to  haue  euerie  vice  feue- 
relie  corrected :  but  for  the  order  and  waie  that  lead- 
eth  rightlie  to  thefe  pointes,  we  fomewhat  differ.  For 
commonlie,  many  fcholemaflers,  fome,  as  sharpe 
I  haue  feen,  moe,  as  I  haue  heard  tell,  Schoiemasters. 
be  of  fo  crooked  a  nature,  as,  when  they  meete 
with  a  hard  witted  fcholer,  they  rather  breake  him, 
than  bowe  him,  rather  marre  him,  then  mend  him. 
For  whan  the  fcholemafter  is  angrie  with  fome  other 


32         The  fir  ft  booke  teacJiyng 

matter,  then  will  he  foneft  faul  to  beate  his  fcholer : 
and  though  he  him  felfe  mould  be  punifhed  for  his 
folie,  yet  muft  he  beate  fome  fcholer  for  his  pleafure  : 
though  there  be  no  caufe  for  him  to  do  fo,  nor  yet 
fault  in  the  fcholer  to  deferue  fo.  Thefe  ye  will  fay, 
be  fond  fcholemafters,  and  fewe  they  be,  that  be  found 
to  be  foch.  They  be  fond  in  deede,  but  furelie  ouer- 
many  foch  be  found  euerie  where.  But  this  will  I 
Nature  fay,  that  euen  the  wifefl  of  your  great 

punished.  beaters,  do  as  oft  punifhe  nature,  as  they 
do  correcte  faultes.  Yea,  many  times,  the  better  na- 
ture, is  forer  punifhed :  For,  if  one,  by  quicknes  ot 
witte,  take  his  leffon  readelie,  an  other,  by  hardnes  of 
witte,  taketh  it  not  fo  fpeedelie :  the  firfl  is  alvvaies 
commended,  the  other  is  commonlie  punifhed  :  whan 
a  wife  fcholemafler,  mould  rather  difcretelie  confider 
the  right  difpofition  of  both  their  natures,  and  not 
fo  moch  wey  what  either  of  them  is  able  to  do  now, 
Quicke  wittes  as  what  either  of  them  is  likelie  to  do 
forieamyng.  hereafter.  For  this  I  know,  not  onelie 
by  reading  of  bookes  in  my  ftudie,  but  alfo  by 
experience  of  life,  abrode  in  the  world,  that  thofe, 
which  be  commonlie  the  wifeft,  the  beft  learned,  and 
beft  men  alfo,  when  they  be  olde,  were  neuer  com- 
monlie the  quickefl  of  witte,  when  they  were  yonge. 
The  caufes  why,  amongeft  other,  which  be  many,  that 
moue  me  thus  to  thinke,  be  thefe  fewe,  which  I  will 
recken.  Quicke  wittes  commonlie,  be  apte  to  take, 
vnapte  to  keepe :  foone  hote  and  defirous  of  this  and 
that :  as  colde  and  fone  wery  of  the  fame  againe : 
more  quicke  to  enter  fpedelie,  than  hable  to  pearfe 
farre :  euen  like  ouer  fharpe  tooles,  whofe  edges  be 
verie  foone  turned.  Soch  wittes  delite  them  felues  in 
eafie  and  pleafant  fludies,  and  neuer  paffe  farre  for- 
ward in  hie  and  hard  fciences.  And  therefore  the  quick- 
efl wittes  commonlie  may  proue  the  beft  Poetes,  but 
not  the  wifefl  Orators :  readie  of  tonge  to  fpeak  bold- 
Quicke  wittes,  He,  not  deepe  of  Judgement,  either  for  good 
fo^man  :rs  and  counfell  or  wife  ^fog.  Alfo,  for  maners 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        33 

and  life,  quicke  wittes  commonlie,  be,  in  defire, 
newfangle[d],  in  purpofe,  vnconftant,  light  to  promife 
any  thing,  readie  to  forget  euery  thing :  both  bene- 
fite  and  iniurie :  and  therby  neither  faft  to  frend,  nor 
fearefull  to  foe  :  inquifitiue  of  euery  trifle,  not  fecret  in 
greateft  affaires  :  bolde,  with  any  perfon  :  bufie,  in  euery 
matter  :  fo[o]thing,  foch  as  be  prefent :  nipping  any  that 
is  abfent :  of  nature  alfo,  alwaies,  flattering  their  betters, 
enuying  their  equals,  defpifing  their  inferiors :  and,  by 
quicknes  of  witte,  verie  quicke  and  readie,  to  like 
none  fo  well  as  them  felues. 

Moreouer  commonlie,  men,  very  quicke  of  witte,  be 
alfo,  verie  light  of  conditions  :  and  thereby,  very  readie 
of  difpofition,  to  be  caried  ouer  quicklie,  by  any  light 
cumpanie,  to  any  riot  and  vnthriftines  when  they  be 
yonge  :  and  therfore  feldome,  either  honefl  of  life,  or 
riche  in  lining,  when  they  be  olde.  For,  quicke  in 
witte,  and  light  in  maners,  be,  either  feldome  troubled, 
or  verie  fone  we[e]ry,  in  carying  a  verie  heuie  purfe. 
Quicke  wittes  alfo  be,  in  mofl  part  of  all  their  doinges, 
ouer  quicke,  haflie,  rafhe,  headie,  and  brainficke. 
Thefe  two  lafl  wordes,  Headie,  and  Brainficke,  be 
fitte  and  proper  wordes,  rifmg  naturallie  of  the  matter, 
and  tearmed  aptlie  by  the  condition,  of  ouer  moch 
quickenes  of  witte.  In  yougthe  alfo  they  be,  readie 
fcoffers,  priuie  mockers,  and  euer  ouer  light  and  mer[r]y. 
In  aige,  fone  teftie,  very  wafpifhe,  and  alwaies  ouer 
miferable :  and  yet  fewe  of  them  cum  to  any  great 
aige,  by  reafon  of  their  mifordered  life  when  they  were 
yong  :  but  a  greate  deale  fewer  of  them  cum  to  fhewe 
any  great  countenance,  or  beare  any  great  authentic 
abrode  in  the  world,  but  either  liue  obfcurelie,  men 
know  not  how,  or  dye  obfcurelie,  men  marke  not  whan. 
They  be  like  trees,  that  fhewe  forth,  faire  bloffoms  and 
broad  leaues  in  fpring  time,  but  bring  out  fmall  and 
not  long  lading  fruite  in  haruefl  time  :  and  that  onelie 
foch,  as  fall,  and  rotte,  before  they  be  ripe,  and  fo, 
neuer,  or  feldome,  cum  to  any  good  at  all.  For  this 
ye  fhall  finde  moft  true  by  experience,  that  amongefl.  a 
c 


number  of  quicke  wittes  in  you  the,  fewe  be  found,  in 
the  end,  either  verie  fortunate  for  them  felues,  or  verie 
profitable  to  ferue  the  common  wealth,  but  decay  and 
vanifh,  men  know  not  which  way :  except  a  very 
fewe,  to  whom  peraduenture  blood  and  happie  paren- 
tage, may  perchance  purchace  a  long  {landing  vpon 
the  ftage.  The  which  felicitie,  becaufe  it  commeth 
by  others  procuring,  not  by  their  owne  deferuinge,  and 
Hand  by  other  mens  feete,  and  not  by  their  own,  what 
owtward  brag  fo  euer  is  borne  by  them,  is  in  deed,  of 
it  felfe,  and  in  wife  mens  eyes,  of  no  great  eftimation. 

Some  wittes,  moderate  enough  by  nature,  be  many 
Som  sciences  tymes  marde  by  ouer  moch  ftudie  and  vfe 
and'mar  menss>  of  fome  fciences,  namelie,  Muficke,  Arith- 
manors.  metick,  and  Geometric.  Thies  fciences, 

as  they  fiiarpen  mens  wittes  ouer  moch,  fo  they  change 
mens  maners  ouer  fore,  if  they  be  not  moderatlie 
mingled,  and  wifelie  applied  to  fom  good  vfe  of  life. 
Mathematical!  Mark e  all  Mathematicall  heades,  which  be 
heades.  onely  and  wholy  bent  to  thofe  fciences, 

how  folitarie  they  be  themfelues,  how  vnfit  to  Hue  with 
others,  and  how  vnapte  to  ferue  in  the  world.  This 
is  not  onelie  knowen  now  by  common  experience,  but 
vttered  long  before  by  wife  mens  Judgement  and  fen- 
Gaien.  tence.  Gakiie  faith,  moch  Mufick  mar- 

Fiato.  reth  mens  maners  :  and  Plato  hath  a  not- 

able place  of  the  fame  thing  in  his  bookes  de  Rep. 
well  marked  alfo,  and  excellentlie  tranflated  by  Tullie 
himfelf.  Of  this  matter,  I  wrote  once  more  at  large, 
xx.  yeare  a  go,  in  my  booke  of  (noting  :  now  I  thought 
but  to  touch  it,  to  proue,  that  ouer  moch  quicknes  of 
witte,  either  giuen  by  nature,  or  fharpened  by  ftudie, 
doth  not  commonlie  bring  forth,  eyther  greateft  learn- 
ing, bell  maners,  or  happieft  life  in  the  end. 

Contrariewile,  a  witte  in  youth,  that  is  not  ouer 
Hard  wits  in  dullc,  heauie,  knottie  and  lumpifhe,  but 
learning.  hard,  rough,  and  though  lomwhat  ftaffime, 

as  Tullie  wifheth  otium,  quictitm,  non  languidiim  :  and 
negotium  cum  labore,  non  cum  periculo,  fuch  a  witte  I 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        35 

fay,  if  it  be,  at  the  firft  well  handled  by  the  mother, 
and  rightlie  fmo[o]thecl  and  wrought  as  it  fhould,  not 
ouer[t]whartlie,  and  againft  the  wood,  by  the  fchole- 
mafter,  both  for  learning,  and  hole  courfe  of  liuing, 
proueth  ahvaies  the  beft.  In  woode  and  ftone,  not 
the  fofteft,  but  hardeft,  be  ahvaies  apteft,  for  portra- 
ture,  both  faireft  for  pleafure,  and  moft  durable  for 
proffit.  Hard  wittes  be  hard  to  receiue,  but  fure  to 
keepe  :  painefull  without  werineffe,  hedefull  without 
wauering,  conftant  without  newfanglenes :  bearing 
heauie  thinges,  thoughe  not  lightlie,  yet  willinglie ; 
entring  hard  thinges,  though  not  eafelie,  yet  depelie ; 
and  fo  cum  to  that  perfitnes  of  learning  in  the  ende, 
that  quicke  wittes,  feeme  in  hope,  but  do  not  in  deede, 
or  elfe  verie  feldome,  euer  attaine  vnto.  Hard  wits 
Alfo,  for  maners  and  life,  hard  wittes  com-  in  ™.anfers 
monlie,  ar[e]  hardlie  caried,  either  to  defire 
euerie  new  thing,  or  elfe  to  maruell  at  euery  ftrange 
thinge  :  and  therefore  they  be  carefull  and  diligent  in 
their  own  matters,  not  curious  and  bufey  in  other  mens 
affaires  :  and  fo,  they  becum  wife  them  felues,  and  alfo 
ar[e]  counted  honeft  by  others.  They  be  graue,ftedfail, 
filent  of  tong,  fecret  of  hart.  Not  haftie  in  making, 
but  conftant  in  ke[e]ping  any  promife.  Not  rafhe  in 
vttering,  but  war[y]e  in  confidering  euery  matter  :  and 
therby,  not  quicke  in  fpeaking,  but  deepe  of  Judge- 
ment, whether  they  write,  or  giue  counfell  in  all 
waightie  affaires.  And  theis  be  the  men,  that  becum 
in  the  end,  both  moft  happie  for  themfelues,  and  al- 
waife  bed  eftemed  abrode  in  the  world. 

I  haue  bene  longer  in  defcribing,  the  nature,  the 
good  or  ill  fucceffe,  of  the  quicke  and  hard  witte,  than 
perchance  fom  will  thinke,  this  place  and  The  best  wittes 
matter  doth  require.     But  my  purpofe  was  fj^"nfg°"o 
hereby,  plainlie  to  vtter,  what  iniurie  is  other'iiuyng. 
offered  to  all  learninge,  and  to  the  common  welthe 
alfo,  firfl,  by  the  fond  father  in  chofing,  but  chieflie  by 
the  lewcl  fcholemafter  in  beating  and  driuing  away  the 
beft  natures  from  learning.    A  childe  that  is  ftill,  filent, 


conflant,  and  fomwhat  hard  of  witte,  is  either  neuer 
chofen  by  the  father  to  be  made  a  fcholer,  or  elfe, 
when  he  commeth  to  the  fchole,  he  is  finally  regarded, 
little  looked  vnto,  he  lacketh  teaching,  he  lacketh  co- 
raging,  he  lacketh  all  thinges,  onelie  he  neuer  lacketh 
beating,  nor  any  word,  that  may  moue  him  to  hate 
learninge,  nor  any  deed  that  may  driue  him  from 
learning,  to  any  other  kinde  of  liuing. 

And  when  this  fadde  natured,  and  hard  witted 
Hard  wits  child,  is  bette  from  his  booke,  and  becum- 
euery  kynde"  meth  after  eyther  fludent  of  the  common 
of  lyfe.  lawe,  or  page  in  the  Court,  or  feruingman, 

or  bound  prentice  to  a  merchant,  or  to  fom  handie- 
crafte,  he  proueth  in  the  ende,  wifer,  happier  and 
many  tymes  honefler  too,  than  many  of  theis  quick 
wittes  do,  by  their  learninge. 

Learning  is,  both  hindred  and  iniured  to[o],  by  the  ill     ( 
choice  of  them,  that  fend  yong  fcholers  to  the  vniuer- 
fities.     Of  whom  mufl  nedes  cum  all  oure  Diuines, 
Lawyers,  and  Phyficions. 

Thies  yong  fcholers  be  chofen  commonlie,  as  yong 
The  ill  choice  apples  be  chofen  by  children,  in  a  faire 
of  wittes  for  garden  about  S.  lames  tyde  :  a  childe  will 
chofe  a  fweeting,  becaufe  it  is  prefentlie 
faire  and  pleafant,  and  refufe  a  Runnet,  becaufe  it  is 
than  grene,  hard,  and  fowre,  whan  the  one,  if  it  be 
eaten,  doth  breed,  both  wormes  and  ill  humors :  the 
other  if  it  fland  his  tyme,  be  ordered  and  kepte  as  it 
mould,  is  holfom  of  it  felf,  and  helpeth  to  the  good 
digeftion  of  other  meates :  Sweetinges,  will  receyue 
wormes,  rotte,  and  dye  on  the  tree,  and  neuer  or 
feldom  cum  to  the  gathering  for  good  and  lafting 
ftore. 

For  verie  greafe  of  hearte  I  will  not  applie  the  fimi- 
litude :  but  hereby,  is  plainlie  feen,  how  learning  is 
robbed  of  hir  befl  wittes,  firfl  by  the  greate  beating, 
and  after  by  the  ill  chofing  of  fcholers,  to  go  to  the 
vniueriities.  Whereof  cummeth  partelie,  that  levvde 
and  tpitefull  prouerbe,  founding  to  the  greate  hurte  of 


the  brynging  <vp  of  youth.        37 

learning,  and  fhame  of  learned  men,  that,  the  greatefl 
Clerkes  be  not  the  wifefl  men. 

And  though  I,  in  all  this  difcourfe,  feem  plainlie  to 
prefer,  hard  and  roughe  wittes,  before  quicke  and  light 
wittes,  both  for  learnyng  and  maners,  yet  am  I  not 
ignorant  that  fom  quicknes  of  witte,  is  a  fmguler  gifte 
of  God,  and  fo  moll  rare  emonges  men,  and  namelie 
fuch  a  witte,  as  is  quicke  without  lightnes,  fharpe  with- 
out brittlenes,  defirous  of  good  thinges  without  new- 
fanglenes,  diligent  in  painfull  thinges  without  werifom- 
nes,  and  conflant  in  good  will  to  do  all  thinges  well, 
as  I  know  was  in  Syr  lohn  Cheke,  and  is  in  fom,  that 
yet  Hue,  in  whome  all  theis  faire  qualities  of  witte  ar[e] 
fullie  mette  togither. 

But  it  is  notable  and  trewe,  that  Socrates  faith  in 
Plato   to   his   frende  Crito.      That,    that  piato.  in 
number  of  men  is  feweft,  which  far  ex-   Crito>ie- 
cede,  either  in  good  or  ill,  in  wifdom  or  folie,  but  the 
meane  betwixt  both,  be  the  greatefl  num-  Veriegoodor 
ber :  which  he  proueth  trewe  in  diuerfe  bTfewestTn11' 
other  thinges  :  as  in  greyhoundes,  emonges  number, 
which  fewe  are  found,  exceding  greate,  or  exceding 
litle,  exceding  fwift,  or  exceding  flowe :    And   ther- 
fore,  I  fpeaking  of  quick  and  hard  wittes,  I  ment, 
the   common   number   of   quicke    and   hard   wittes, 
emonges  the  which,  for  the  moft  parte,  the  hard  witte, 
proueth  manie  times,  the  better  learned,  wifer  and 
honefter  man :  and  therfore,  do  I  the  more  lament, 
that  foch  wittes  commonlie  be  either  kepte  from  learn- 
ing, by  fond  fathers,  or  be[a]t[e]  from  learning  by  lewde 
fcholemafters. 

And  fpeaking  thus  moche  of  the  wittes  of  children 
for  learning,  the  opportunitie  of  the  place,   Horsemen  be 
and  goodnes  of  the  matter  might  require  >vi^r '"  k»<>w- 
to  haue  here  declared  the  moft  fpeciall   CoHe,°than°oc 
notes  of  a  good  witte  for  learning  in  a  "Scholemastew 
childe,  after  the  inaner  and  cu flume  of  a  knowledge' of 
good  horfman,  who  is  fkilfull,  to  know,   a          ltte'. 
and  liable  to  tell  others,  how  by  certein  fure  fignes,  a 


man  may  choife  a  colte,  that  is  like  to  proue  an  other 
day,  excellent  for  the  faddle.  And  it  is  pit[t]ie,  that 
commonlie,  more  care  is  had,  yea  and  that  emonges 
A  good  Rider  '  verie  wife  men,  to  finde  out  rather  a  cun- 

ed"hanT?ood  n7nge  man  f?r  *?*  horfe>  than  a  cunnyng 
Schoiemaster.  man  for  their  children.  They  fay  nay  in 
worde,  but  they  do  fo  in  dede!  For,  to  the  one,  they  will 
gladlie  giue  a  flipend  of  200.  Crounes  by  [the]  yeare, 
and  loth  to  offer  to  the  other,  200.  fhillinges.  God,  that 
fitteth  in  heauen  laugheth  their  choice  to  fkorne,  and 
Horse  well  rewardcth  their  liberalitie  as  it  mould  :  for 
broken,  chii-  he  fuffereth  them,  to  haue,  tame  and  well 
aug  t-  ordered  horfe,  but  wilde  and  vnfortunate 
Children  :  and  therfore  in  the  ende  they  finde  more  plea- 
fure  in  their  horfe,  than  comforte  in  their  children. 

But  concerning  the  trewe  notes  of  the  beft  wittes 
for  learning  in  a  childe,  I  will  reporte,  not  myne  own 
opinion,  but  the  very  iudgement  of  him,  that  was 
counted  the  beft  teacher  and  wifeft  man  that  learning 
Plato  in  7  maketh  mention  of,  and  that  is  Socrates  in 
de  Rep.  Plafo}  who  cxpreffeth  orderlie  thies  feuen 

plaine  notes  to  choife  a  good  witte  in  a  child  for 
learnine. 


Trewe  notes  of  a 
good  witte. 


And  bicaufe  I  write  Englifh,  and  to  Englifhemen,  I 
will  plainlie  declare  in  Englifhe  both,  what  thies  wordes 
of  Plato  meane,  and  how  aptlie  they  be  linked,  and 
how  orderlie  they  fol[l]ow  one  an  other. 


witte.  Is  he,  that  is  apte  by  goodnes  of  witte, 

win.  and  appliable  by  readines  of  will,  to  learn- 

ing, hauing  all  other  qualities  of  the  minde  and  partes 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        39 

of  the  bodie,  that  muft  an  other  day  ferue  learning,  not 
tro[u]bled,  mangled,  and  halfed,  but  founcle,  whole,  full, 
and  hable  to  do  their  office :  as,  a  tong,   The  tong. 
not  ftamering,  or  ouer  hardlie  drawing  forth  wordes, 
but  plaine,  and  redie  to  deliuer  the  meaning  of  the 
minde  :  a  voice,  not  fofte,  weake,  piping,   The  voice, 
womannifhe,   but   audible,  flronge,  and  manlike :    a 
countenance,  not  werifhe  and  crabbed,  but   Face, 
faire  and   cumlie :    a   perfonage,    not   wretched   and 
deformed,    but    taule    and   goodlie :    for  Stature. 
furelie  a  cumlie  countenance,  with  a  goodlie  ftature, 
geueth  credit  to  learning,  and  authoritie   Leamync 
to  the  perfon  :  otherwife  commonlie,  either  jfSJ£ik 
open  contempte,  or  priuie  diffauour  doth  personage. 
hurte,  or  hinder,  both  perfon  and  learning.     And,  euen 
as  a  faire  ftone  requireth  to  be  fette  in  the  fined  gold, 
with  the  bed  workmanfhyp,  or  elfe  it  lefeth  moch  of  the 
Grace  and  price,  euen  fo,  excellencye  in  learning,  and 
namely  Diuinitie,  ioyned  with  a  cumlie  perfonage,  is  a 
meruelous   lewell   in   the   world..     And   how   can  a 
cumlie  bodie  be  better  employed,  than  to  ferue  the 
faireft  exercife  of  Goddes  greatefl  gifte,  and  that  is 
learning.     But' commonlie,  the  faireft  bodies,  ar[e]  be- 
flowed  on  the  fouleft  purpofes.     I  would  it  were  not 
fo  :  and  with  examples  herein  I  will  not  medle  :  yet  I 
wifhe,  that  thofe  fhold,  both  mynde  it,  and  medle  with 
it,  which  haue  moil  occafion  to  looke  to  it,  as  good 
and  wife  fathers  fhold  do,  and  greateft  authoritie  to 
amend  it,  as  good  and  wife  magiftrates  ought  to  do  : 
And  yet  I  will  not  let,  openlie  to  lament  the  vnfortun- 
ate  cafe  of  learning  herein. 

For,  if  a  father  haue  foure  fonnes,  three  faire  and 
well  formed  both  mynde  and  bodie,  the 
fourth,  wretched,  lame,  and  deformed,  his   creatures 
choice  fhalbe,  to  put  the  worfl  to  learning,   commonlie  set 

i  ,  ,  /-  i      i          to  learnynK. 

as  one  good  enoughe  to  becum  a  fcholcr. 
I  haue  fpent  the  moft  parte  of  my  life  in  the  Vniuer- 
fitie,    and   therfore   I    can   beare    good   witnes    that 
many  fathers  commonlie  do  thus :  wherof,  I  haue  hard 


4o         The  fir  ft  booke  teachyng 

many  wife,  learned,  and  as  good  men  as  euer  I  knew, 
make  great,  and  oft  complainte  :  a  good  horfeman  will 
choife  no  foch  colte,  neither  for  bis  own,  nor  yet  for 
his  maflers  fadle.  And  thus  moch  of  the  firft  note. 


2. 

Memorie.  Good  of  memorie,  a  fpeciall  parte  of  the 

firft  note  €v<j>v>js,  and  a  mere  benefite  of  nature  :  yet  it 
is  fo  neceffarie  for  learning  :  as  Plato  maketh  it  a 
feparate  and  perfite  note  of  it  felfe,  and  that  fo  princi- 
pal! a  note,  as  without  it,  all  other  giftes  of  nature  do 
A  ui.  Gel.  fmall  feruice  to  learning,  Afra/mts,  that 
olde  Latine  Poete  maketh  Memorie  the  mother  of 
learning  and  wifedome,  faying  thus. 

Vfus  me  gemtit,  Mater  peperit  memoria,  and  though 
it  be  the  mere  gifte  of  nature,  yet  is  memorie  well 
preferued  by  vfe,  and  moch  encreafed  by  order,  as  our 
Three  sure  fcholer  muft  leame  an  other  day  in  the 
goodm°ef-a  Vniuerfitie  :  but  in  a  childe,  a  good  me- 
morie.  morie  is  well  known,  by  three  properties  : 

that  is,  if  it  be,  quicke  in  receyuing,  fure  in  keping, 
and  redie  in  deliuering  forthe  againe. 


3 

Giuen  to  loue  learning  :  for  though  a  child  haue  all 
the  giftes  of  nature  at  wifhe,  and  perfection  of  memorie 
at  will,  yet  if  he  haue  not  a  fpeciall  loue  to  learning,  he 
fhall  neuer  attaine  to  moch  learning.  And  therfore 
Ifocrates,  one  of  the  nobleft  fcholemafters,  that  is  in 
memorie  of  learning,  who  taught  Kinges  and  Princes, 
as  Halicamaffceus  writeth,  and  out  of  whofe  fchole,  as 
Tullie  faith,  came  forth,  mo  noble  Capitanes,  mo  wife 
Councelors,  than  did  out  of  Epcius  horfe  at  Troie. 
This  Ifocrates,  I  fay,  did  caufe  to  be  written,  at  the 
entrie  of  his  fchole,  in  golden  letters,  this  golden 
fentence,  eav  ?}s  </>tAo/«x#?)s,  ea-r]  7roAi'px$7js  which 
excellentlie  faid  in  Grccke,  is  thus  rudelie  in  Englifhe, 
if  thou  loueft  learning,  thou  (halt  attayne  to  moch 
learning. 


the  brynging  *vp  of  youth.        4* 


Is  he,  that  hath  a  lufl  to  labor,  and  a  will  to  take 
paines.  For,  if  a  childe  haue  all  the  benefites  of  nature, 
with  perfection  of  memorie,  loue,  like,  and  praife 
learning  neuer  fo  moch,  yet  if  he  be  not  of  him  felfe 
painfull,  he  fhall  neuer  attayne  vnto  it.  And  yet  where 
loue  is  prefent,  labor  is  feldom  abfent,  and  namelie  in 
ftudie  of  learning,  and  matters  of  the  mynde  :  and  ther- 
fored  id  Ifocrates  rightlie  iudge,  that  if  his  fcholer  were 
(jylXofj-aOris  he  cared  for  no  more.  Arijlotle,  variing 
from  Ifocrates  m  priuate  affaires  of  life,  but  agreing  with 
Ifocrates  in  common  Judgement  of  learning,  for  loue  and 
labor  in  learning,  is  of  the  fame  opinion,  vttered  in  thefe 
wordes,  in  his  Rhetorike  adTheodeflcn.  Li-  2  Rhet  ad 
bertiekindlethloue:  Loue  refufeth  no  labor:  Theod. 
and  labor  obteyneth  what  fo  euer  it  feeketh.  And  yet 
neuertheleffe,  Goodnes  of  nature  may  do  little  good: 
Perfection  of  memorie,  may  ferue  to  fmall  vfe  :  All  loue 
may  be  employed  in  vayne  :  Any  labor  may  be  fone 
graualed,  if  a  man  truft  alwaies  to  his  own  finguler 
witte,  and  will  not  be  glad  fomtyme  to  heare,  take  ad- 
uife,  and  learne  of  an  other  :  And  therfore  doth  Socrates 
very  notablie  adde  the  fifte  note. 


He,  that  is  glad  to  heare  and  learrie  of  an  other. 
For  otherwife,  he  fhall  fticke  with  great  treble,  where 
he  might  go  eafelie  forwarde  :  and  alfo  catche  hardlie 
a  verie  litle  by  his  owne  toyle,  whan  he  might  gather 
quicklie  a  good  deale,  by  an  others  ma.ns  teaching. 
But  now  tli  ere  be  fome,  that  haue  great  loue  to  learn- 
ing, good  luft  to  labor,  be  willing  to  learne  of  others, 
yet,  either  of  a  fonde  fhamefaflnes,  or  elfe  of  a  proud 
folie,  they  dare  not,  or  will  not,  go  to  learne  of  an 
nother  :  And  therfore  doth  Socrates  wifelie  adde  the 
fixte  note  of  a  good  witte  in  a  childe  for  learning,  and 
that  is. 


42          The  fir  ft  booke  teachyng 


6 

He,  that  is  naturallie  bold  to  afke  any  queflion,  defirous 
to  fearche  out  any  dou[b]te,  not  afhamed  to  learne  of  the 
meaneft,  not  affraide  to  go  to  the  greatefl,  vntill  he  be 
perfitelie  taught,  and  fullie  fatiffiede.  The  feuenth 
and  lafl  poynte  is. 


7 

He,  that  loueth  to  be  praifed  for  well  doing,  at  his 
father,  or  mafters  hand.  A  childe  of  this  nature,  will 
earneftlie  loue  learnyng,  gladlie  labor  for  learning, 
willinglie  learne  of  other,  boldlie  afke  any  dou[b]te.  And 
thus,  by  Socrates  iudgement,  a  good  father,  and  a  wife 
fcholemafter,  fhold  chofe  a  childe  to  make  a  fcholer 
of,  that  hath  by  nature,  the  forefayd  perfite  qualities, 
and  cumlie  furniture,  both  of  mynde  and  bodie,  hath 
memorie,  quicke  to  receyue,  fure  to  keape,  and  readie 
to  deliuer  :  hath  loue  to  learning  :  hath  luft  to  labor  : 
hath  defire  to  learne  of  others  :  hath  boldnes  to  afke 
any  queflion  :  hath  mynde  holie  bent,  to  wynne  praife 
by  well  doing. 

The  two  firfle  poyntes  be  fpeciall  benefites  of  nature  : 
which  neuertheleffe,  be  well  preferued,  and  moch  en- 
creafed  by  good  order.  But  as  for  the  fiue  lafte,  loue, 
labor,  gladnes  to  learne  of  others,  boldnes  to  afke 
dou[b]tes,  and  will  to.  wynne  praife,  be  wonne  and  main- 
tened  by  the  onelie  wifedome  and  difcretion  of  the 
fcholemafter.  Which  fiue  poyntes,  whether  a  fchole- 
mafler  mail  work  '  fo[o]ner  in  a  childe,  by  fearefull 
beating,  or  curtefe  handling,  you  that  be  wife,  iudge. 

Yet  fome  men,  wife  in  deede,  but  in  this  matter, 
more  by  feueritie  of  nature,  than  any  wifdome  at  all, 
do  laugh  at  vs,  when  we  thus  wifhe  and  reafon,  that 
yong  children  mould  rather  be  allured  to  learning  by 
ientilnes  and  loue,  than  compelled  to  learning,  by 
beating  and  feare  :  They  fay,  our  reafons  ferue  onelie 
to  breede  forth  talke,  and  paffe  a  waie  tyme,  but  we 
neuer  faw  good  fcholemafter  do  fo,  nor  neuer  red  of 
wife  man  that  thought  fo. 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        43 

Yes  forfothe  :  as  wife  as  they  be,  either  in  other  mens 
opinion,  or  in  their  owne  conceite,  I  will  bring  the  con- 
trarie  Judgement  of  him,  who,  they  them  felues  fhall  con- 
feffe,  was  as  wife  as  they  are,  or  elfe  they  may  be  iuftlie 
thought  to  haue  fmall  witte  at  all  :  and  that  is  Socrates, 
whofe  Judgement  in  /Ya/^isplainlie  thisin  thefe  Plato  in  7 
wordes  :  which,  bicaufe  they  be  verie  notable,  de  ReP- 
I  will  recite  them  in  his  owne  tonge,  ovSei/  fj.aO-rjfj.a  /uera 
SovAetas  xp?)  pavOdveLv:  ol  yuev  yap  TOV  o-w/xaros  TTOVCH  j3itf 
Troi'oi'ytiei'oi  xeZpov  ov&tv  TO  rrw/jia  a7repva£ovTcu  ;  "frvxfi 
Se,  /3/cuov  ovSev  l////,ovov  ^dOr)/j.a:  in  Englifhe  thus,  No 
learning  ought  to^be  learned  with  bondage :  For,  bodelie 
labors,  wrought  by  compulfion,  hurt  not  the  bodie :  but 
any  learning  learned  by  compulfion,  tarieth  not  long  in 
the  mynde :  And  why  ?  For  what  foeuer  the  mynde  doth 
learne  vnwillinglie  with  feare,  the  fame  it  doth  quicklie 
forget  without  care.  And  left  proude  wittes,  that  loue 
not  to  be  contraryed,  but  haue  luft  to  wrangle  or  trifle 
away  troth,  will  fay,  that  Socrates  meaneth  not  this 
of  childrens  teaching,  but  of  fom  other  higher  learn- 
yng,  heare,  what  Socrates  in  the  fame  place  doth  more 
plainlie  fay  :  /AT)  TOLVVV  fliq, ;  w  apurre,  TOWS  TratSas  ev 
TOIS  /J.aOt'iiJ.a.o-iv,  ccAAa  Trat'^ovTas  Tpe<f>e,  that  is  to  lay, 
and  therfore,  my  deare  frend,  bring  not  vp  your  child- 
ren in  learning  by  compulfion  and  feare,  but  by  play- 
ing and  pleafure.  And  you,  that  do  read  Plato,  as  ye 
mold,  do  well  perceiue,  that  thefe  be  no  Thcright 
Queftions  afked  by  Socrates,  as  doutes,  but  readyng  of 
they  be  Sentences,  firfl  affirmed  by  Socrates, 
as  mere  trothes,  and  after,  giuen  forth  by  Socrates, 
as  right  Rules,  moft  neceffarie  to  be  marked,  and  fitte  to 
befolowed  of  all  them,  that  would  haue  children  taughte, 
as  they  mould.  And  in  this  counfell,  Judgement, 
and  authorise  of  Socrates  I  will  repofe  my  felfe,  vntill 
I  meete  with  a  man  of  the  contrarie  mynde,  whom  I 
may  iuftlie  take  to  be  wifer,  than  I  thinke  Socrates  was. 
Fonde  fcholemafters, neither  can  vnderfland,  Yon-  lentic- 
nor  will  folow  this  good  counfell  of  Socrates,  g^^ht*" 
but  wife  ryders,  in  their  office,  can  and  will  to  rycie^  by 


44          The  fir  ft  booke  teachyng 


common        do  ^Q^  .  whjch  is  the  onclie  caufe,  that 

ryders,  than  . 

to  leame,  by  commonly,  the  yong  icntlcmen  of  England, 
s°ho7™  g°  fo  vnwillinglie  to  fchole,  and  run  fo  fafl. 
masters.  to  the.flable  :  For  in  verie  deede  fond  fchole- 
maflers,  by  feare,  do  beate  into  them,  the  hatred  of 
learning,  and  wife  riders,  by  ientle  allurementes,  do 
breed  vp  in  them,  the  loue  of  riding.  They  finde  feare, 
and  bondage  in  fcholes,  They  feele  libertie  and  free- 
dome  in  ftables  :  which  caufeth  them,  vtterlie  to  ab- 
hor[r]e  the  one,  and  moft  gladlie  to  haunt  the  other. 
And  I  do  not  write  this,  that  in  exhorting  to  the  one, 
I  would  diffuade  yong  ientlemen  from  the  other  :  yea 
I  am  forie,  with  all  my  harte,  that  they  be  gmen  no 
Ryding.  more  to  riding,  then  they  be  :  For,  of  all 

outward  qualities,  to  ride  faire,  is  moft  cumelie  for  him 
felfe,  moft  neceffarie  for  his  contrey,  and  the  greater  he 
is  in  blood,  the  greater  is  his  praife,  the  more  he  doth 
exce[e]de  all  other  therein.  It  was  one  of  the  three  ex- 
cellent praifes,  amongefl  the  noble  ientlemen  the  old 
Per/fans,  Alwaife  to  fay  troth,  to  ride  faire,  and  mote 
well  :  and  fo  it  was  engrauen  vpon  Darius  tumbe,  as 
Strabo.  15.  Strabo  beareth  witneffe. 

Darius  the  king,  licth  buried  here, 

Who  in  riding  and  footing  had  neuer  peare. 

But,  to  our  purpofe,  yong  men,  by  any  meanes,  lee- 
fmg  the  loue  of  learning,  whan  by  tyme  they  cum  to 
their  owne  rule,  they  carie  commonlie,  from  the  fchole 
with  them,  a  perpetuall  hatred  of  their  mafler,  and  a 
continual!  contempt  of  learning.  If  ten  Ientlemen  be 
afked,  why  they  forget  fo  fone  in  Court,  that  which 
they  were  learning  fo  long  in  fchole,  eight  of  them,  or 
let  me  be  blamed,  will  laie  the  fault  on  their  ill  hand- 
ling, by  their  fcholemafters. 

Cufpinian  doth  report,  that,  that  noble  Emperor 
Maximilian,  would  lament  verie  oft,  his  miffortune 
herein. 

Pastime.  Yet,  fome  will  fay,  that  children  of  na» 

Learnyng.      ture,  loue  paftime,  and  miflike  learning  : 


c 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        45 

bicaufe,  in  their  kinde,  the  one  is  eafie  and  pleafant, 
the  other  hard  and  werifon  :  which  is  an  opinion  not 
fo  trewe,  as  fome  men  weene  :  For,  the  matter  lieth 
not  fo  much  in  the  difpofition  of  them  that  be  yong,  as 
in  the  order  and  maner  of  bringing  vp,  by  them  that 
be  old,  nor  yet  in  the  difference  of  learnyng  and  paftime. 
For,  beate  a  child,  if  he  daunce  not  well,  and  cherifh 
him,  though  he  learne  not  well,  ye  fhall  haue  him,  vn- 
willing  to  go  to  daunce,  and  glad  to  go  to  his  booke. 
Knocke  him  ahvaies,  when  he  draweth  his  fhaft  ill,  and 
fauo[u]r  him  againe,  though  he  fau[l]t  at  his  booke,  ye 
(hall  haue  hym  verie  loth  to  be  in  the  field,  and  verie 
willing  to  be  in  the  fchole.  Yea,  I  faie  more,  and  not 
of  my  felfe,  but  by  the  Judgement  of  thofe,  from  whom 
few  wifemen  will  gladlie  diffent,  that  if  euer  the  nature 
of  man  be  giuen  at  any  tyme,  more  than  other,  to  re- 
ceiue  goodnes,  it  is,  in  innocencie  of  yong  yeares, 
before,  that  experience  of  euill,  haue  taken  roote  in 
hym.  For,  the  pure  cleane  witte  of  a  fweete  yong 
babe,  is  like  the  newefl  wax,  moft  hable  to  receiue  the 
beft  and  fayreft  printing  :  and  like  a  new  bright  filuer 
dime  neuer  occupied,  to  receiue  and  kepe  cleane,  anie 
good  thyng  that  is  put' into  it. 

And  thus,  will  in  children,  wifelie 
wrought  withall,  maie  eafelie  be  -won 
to  be  verie  well  willing  to  learne.  And 
witte  in  children,  by  nature,  namelie 
memorie,  the  onely  keie  and  keper  of  all  learning,  is 
readied  to  receiue,  and  fureft  to  kepe  anie  maner  of 
thing,  that  is  learned  inyougth:  This,  lewde  and  learned, 
by  common  experience,  know  to  be  moft  trewe.  For 
we  remember  nothyng  fo  well  when  we  be  olde,  as 
thofe  things  which  we  learned  when  we  were  yong  : 
And  this  is  not  flraunge,  but  common  in  all  natures 
workes.  Euery  man  fees,  (as  I  fayd  be-  , 

.  •''''  '  Yong  yeares 

tore)  new  wax  is  beft  lor  pnntyng  :   new   aptust  for 
claie,fitteft  forwovking :  newfhorne  wo[o]ll,   learnyns- 
apteft  for  fone  and  fureft  dying  :   new  frefh  flefh,  for 
good  and  durable  falling.     And  this  fimilitude  is  not 


Will. 


Witte; 


>in  children. 


rude,  nor  borowed  of  the  larder  houfe,  but  out  of  his 
fcholehoufe,  of  whom,  the  wifefl  of  England,  neede  not 
be  afhamed  to  learne.  Yong  Graftes  grow  not  onelie 
fonefl,  but  alfo  faired,  and  bring  alwayes  forth  the  beft 
and  fweeteft  frute :  yong  whelpes  learne  eafelie  to  carie : 
yong  Popingeis  learne  quicklie  to  fpeake  :  And  fo,  to 
be  fhort,  if  *in  all  other  thinges,  though  they  lacke 
reafon,  fens,  and  life,  the  fimilitude  of  youth  is  fitteft 
to  all  goodneffe,  furelie  nature,  in  mankinde,  is  mofl 
beneficiall  and  effectuall  in  this  behalfe. 

Therfore,  if  to  the  goodnes  of  nature,  be  ioyned  the 
wifedome  of  the  teacher,  in  leading  yong  wittes  into  a 
right  and  plaine  waie  of  learnyng,  furelie,  children, 
kept  vp  in  Gods  feare,  and  gouerned  by  his  grace, 
maie  mofl  eafelie  be  brought  well  to  ferue  God,  and 
contrey  both  by  vertue  and  wifedome. 

But  if  will,  and  witte,  by  farder  age,  be  once  allured 
from  innocencie,  delited  in  vaine  fightes,  fil[l]ed  with 
foull  taulke,  crooked  with  wilfulneffe,  hardned  with 
ftubburneffe,  and  let  loufe  to  difobedience,  furelie  it  is 
hard  with  ientleneffe,  but  vnpofiiblewith  feuere  crueltie, 
to  call  them  backe  to  good  frame  againe.  For,  where 
the  one,  perchance  maie  bend  it,  the  other  mail  furelie 
breake  it :  and  fo  in  flead  of  fome  hope,  leaue  an 
affured  defperation,  and  mameleffe  contempt  of  all 
Xen.  i.  Cyri  goodneffe,  the  fardeft  pointe  in  all  mifchief, 
Pced-  as  Xcnophon  doth  mod  trewlie  and  mofl 

wittelie  marke. 

Therfore,  to  loue  or  to  hate,  to  like  or  contemne,  to 
plie  this  waie  or  that  waie  to  good  or  to  bad,  ye  fhall 
haue  as  ye  vfe  a  child  in  his  youth. 

And  one  example,  whether  loue  or  feare  doth  worke 
more  in  a  child,  for  vertue  and  learning,  I  will  gladlie 
report :  which  maie  be  h[e]ard  with  fome  pleafure,  and 
folowed  with  more  profit.  Before  I  went  into  Ger- 
manie,  I  came  to  Brodegate  in  Le[i]ceflerfhire,  to  take 
Lady  lane  my  leaue  of  that  noble  Ladie  Jane  Grey,  to 
Grey.  whom  I  was  exceding  moch  beholdinge. 

Hir  parentes,  the  Duke  and  Duches,  with  all  the 


the  bringyng  vp  of  youth.        47 

houfhold,  Gentlemen  and  Gentlewomen,  were  hunt- 
inge  in  the  Parke  :  I  founde  her,  in  her  Chamber, 
readinge  Phcedon  Platonis  in  Greeke,  and  that  with  as 
moch  delite,  as  fom  ientlemen  wold  read  a  merie  tale 
in  Bocafe.  After  falutation,  and  dewtie  done,  with 
fom  other  taulke,  I  afked  hir,  whie  flie  wold  leefe  foch 
paftime  in  the  Parke  ?  fmiling  me  anfwered  me  :  I 
wiffe,  all  their  fporte  in  the  Parke  is  but  a  fliadoe  to 
that  pleafure,  that  I  find  in  Plato  :  Alas  good  folke, 
they  neuer  felt,  what  trewe  pleafure  ment.  And  howe 
came  you  Madame,  quoth  I,  to  this  deepe  knowledge 
of  pleafure,  and  what  did  chieflie  allure  you  vnto  it : 
feinge,  not  many  women,  but  verie  fewe  men  haue 
atteined  thereunto.  I  will  tell  you,  quoth  me,  and 
tell  you  a  troth,  which  perchance  ye  will  meruell  at. 
iQpe  of  the  greateft  benefites,  that  euer  God  gaue  me, 
is,  that  he  fent  me  fo  fharpe  and  feuere  Parentes,  and 
fo  ientle  a  fcholemafter.  For  when  I  am  in  prefence 
either  of  father  or  mother,  whether  I  fpeake,  kepe 
filence,  fit,  fland,  or  go,  eate,  drinke,  be  merie,  or  fad, 
be  fowyng,  plaiyng,  dauncing,  or  doing  anie  thing  els, 
I  mufl  do  it,  as  it  were,  in  foch  weight,  mefure,  and 
number,  euen  fo  perfitelie,  as  God  made  the  world,  or 
elfe  I  am  To  fharplie  taunted,  fo  cruellie  threatened, 
yea  prefentlie  fome  tymes,  with  pinches,  nippes,  and 
bobbes,  and  other  waies,  which  I  will  not  name,  for 
the  honor  I  beare  them,  fo  without  meafure  mifordered, 
that  I  think e  my  felfe  in  hell,  till  tyme  cum,  that  I 
mufl  go  to  J\L  Elmer,  who  teacheth  me  fo  ientlie,  fo 
pleafantlie,  with  foch  faire  allurementes  to  learning, 
that  I  thinke  all  the  tyme  nothing,  whiles  I  am  with 
him.  And  when  I  am  called  from  him,  I  fall  on 
weeping,  becaufe,  what  foeuer  I  do  els,  but  learning, 
is  ful  of  grief,  trouble,  feare,  and  whole  mifliking  vnto 
me  :  And  thus  my  booke,  hath  bene  fo  moch  my 
pleafure,  and  bringeth  dayly  to  me  more  pleafure  and 
more,  that  in  refpect  of  it,  all  other  pleafures,  in  very 
deede,  be  but  trifles  and  troubles  vnto  me.  I  re- 
member this  talke  gladly,  both  bicaufe  it  is  fo  worthy 


48         The  fir  ft  booke  teacJiyng 

of  memorie,  and  bicaufe  alfo,  it  was  the  lafl  talke  that 
euer  I  had,  and  the  laft.  tyme,  that  euer  I  faw  that 
noble  and  worthie  Ladie. 

I  could  be  ouer  long,  both  in  fhewinge  iuft  caufes, 
and  in  recitinge  trewe  examples,  why  learning  fhold 
be  taught,  rather  by  loue  than  feare.  He  that  wold 
fee  a  perfite  difcourfe  of  it,  let  him  read  that  learned 
stunnins.  treatefe,  which  my  frende  loan.  Sturmius 
de  inst.  Princ.  wrote  de  inftitutiom  Principis,  to  the  Duke 
of  Clones. 

The  godlie  counfels  of  Salomon  and 
virgs,  odit  lefus  the  fonne  otSirach,  for  fharpe  kepinge 
in,  and  bridleinge  of  youth,  are  ment  rather, 
for  fatherlie  correction,  then  maflerlie  beating,  rather 
for  maners,  than  for  learninge :  for  other  places,  than 
for  fcholes.  For  God  forbid,  but  all  euill  touches, 
wantonnes,  lyinge,  pickinge,  flouthe,  will,  flubburn- 
neife,  and  difobedience,  fhold  be  with  fharpe  chaftife- 
ment,  daily  cut  away. 

This  difcipline  was  well  knowen,  and  diligentlie  vfed, 
among  the  Grecians,  and  old  Romanes,  as  doth 
appeare  in  Ariftophanes,  Ifocrates,  and  Plato,  and  alfo 
in  the  Comedies  of  Plautus :  where  we  fee  that 
children  were  vnder  the  rule  of  three  perfones:  Prcecep- 

1.  Schoiemaster.  tore>  Padagogo,  Parente :  the  fcholemafler 

2.  Gouemour.     taught  him  learnyng  withall  ientlenes  :  the 

3.  Father.          Gouernour   corrected    his    maners,    with 
moch    fharpeneffe :     The    father,    held    the     fterne 
of  his  whole  obedience  :    And  fo,   he   that   vfed  to 
teache,  did  not  commonlie  vfe  to  beate,  but  remitted 
that  ouer  to  an  other  mans  charge.     But  what  mall 
we  faie,  when  now  in  our  dayes,  the  fcholemafler  is 
vfed,  both  for  Praccptor  in  learnyng,  and  Pcedagogus  in 
maners.     Surelie,  I  wold  he  fhold  not  confound  their 
offices,  but  difcretelie  vfe  the  dewtie  of  both  fo,  that 
neither   ill   touches    fhold   be   left    vnpunifhed,    nor 
ientle[ne]ffe  in  teaching  anie  wife  omitted.     And  he 
fhall  well  do  both,  if  wifelie  he  do  appointe  diuerfitie  of 
tyme,  and  feparate  place,  for  either  purpofe  :   vfmg 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        49 

ahvaife  foch  difcrete  moderation,  as  the  Theschoie- 
fcholehoufe  mould  be  counted  a  fanctuarie  house- 
againfl   feare :    and  verie   well   learning,  a  common 
perdon  for  ill  doing,  if  the  fault,  of  it  felfe  be  not  ouer 
heinous. 

And  thus  the  children,  kept  vp  in  Gods  feare,  and 
preferued  by  his  grace,  finding  paine  in  ill  doing,  and 
pleafure  in  well  fludiyng,  mold  eafelie  be  brought  to 
honeftie  of  life,  and  perfitenes  of  learning,  the  onelie 
marke,  that  good  and  wife  fathers  do  wifheand  labour, 
that  their  children,  mold  mod  bufelie,  and  carefullie 
mot  at. 

There  is  an  other  difcommoditie,  befides  crueltie 
in  fcholemafters  in  beating  away  the  loue   Youth  of 
of  learning  from  children,  which  hindreth   England 
learning  and  vertue,  and  good  bringing  vp  ^thVmuch 
of  youth,   and  namelie   yong  ientlemen,    llbertie- 
verie  moch  in  England.     This  fault  is  cleane  contrary 
to  the  firfl.     I  wifhed  before,  to  haue  loue  of  learning 
bred  vp  in  children  :  I  wifhe  as  moch  now,  to  haue 
yong  men  brought  vp  in  good  order  of  lining,  and  in 
fome  more  feuere  discipline,  then  commonlie  they  be. 
We  haue  lacke  in  England  of  foch  good  order,  as  the 
old   noble   Pcrfians    fo    carefullie   vfed  :  xai.  7  Cyri 
whofe  children,  to  the  age  of  xxi.  yeare,   rcd- 
were  brought  vp  in  learnyng,  and  exercifes  of  labor, 
and  that  in  foch  place,  where  they  mould,  neither  fee 
that  was  vncumlie,  nor  heare  that  was  vnhoneft.     Yea, 
a  yong  ientlemen  was  neuer  free,   to  go   where  he 
would,  and   do  what  he  lifte  him  felf,  but  vnder  the 
kepe,  and  by  the  coimfell,  of  fome  graue  gouernour, 
vntill  he  was,  either  maryed,  or  cal[le]d  to  beare  fome 
office  in  the  common  wealth. 

And  fee  the  great  obedience,  that  was  vfed  in  old 
tyme  to  fathers  and  gouernours.  No  fonne,  were  he 
neuer  fo  old  of  yeares,  neuer  fo  great  of  birth,  though 
he  were  a  kynges  fonne,  might  not  mary,  [might  marry] 
but  by  his  father  and  mothers  alfo  confent.  Cyrus  the 
great,  after  he  had  conquered  Babylon,  and  fubdewed 

D 


Riche  king  Crcpfus  with  whole  Afia  minor,  cummyng 
tryumphantlie  home,  his  vncle  Cyaxeris  offered  him 
his  daughter  to  wife.  Cyrus  thanked  his  vncle,  and 
praifed  the  maide,  but  for  mariage  he  anfwered  him 
with  thies  wife  and  fweete  wordes,  as  they  be  vttered 
Xen.  8.  Cyri  by  XenopJlon,  (5  Kva^dpr),  TO  re  yevos 
P'd'  e/raivto  KOI  rJjVTrcuSa  Kai  TO,  Fwpa'  /3ovAoju.cu 

Se,  f(f>r)i  °"w  7)j  TO^  '""J-Tpos  y  va5/z?7  KOL  ry  T'ijs  /ji^Tpos  ravra. 
croi  crvvaivea-ai,  &c.,  that  is  to  fay :  Vncle  Cyaxeris,  I 
commend  the  flocke,  I  like  the  maide,  and  I  allow 
well  the  dowrie,  but  (fayth  he)  by  the  counfell  and 
confent  of  my  father  and  mother,  I  will  determine 
farther  of  thies  matters. 

Strong  Samfon  alfo  in  Scripture  faw  a  maide  that 
liked  him,  but  he  fpake  not  to  hir,  but  went  home  to 
his  father,  and  his  mother,  and  defired  both  father  and 
mother  to  make  the  mariage  for  him.  Doth  this 
modeftie,  doth  this  obedience,  that  was  in  great  kyng 
Cyrus,  and  ftoute  Samfon,  remaine  in  our  yongmen.  at 
this  daie  ?  no  furelie  :  For  we  Hue  not  longer  after 
them  by  tyme,  than  we  Hue  farre  different  from  them 
by  good  order.  Our  tyme  is  fo  farre  from  that  old 
difcipline  and  obedience,  as  now,  not  onelie  yong 
ientlemen,  but  euen  verie  girles  dare  without  all  feare, 
though  not  without  open  fhame,  where  they  lift,  and 
how  they  lift,  marie  them  felues  in  fpite  of  father, 
mother,  God,  good  order,  and  all.  The  caufe  of  this 
euill  is,  that  youth  is  lead  looked  vnto,  when  they 
ftand  moft  neede  of  good  kepe  and  regard.  It  auail- 
eth  not,  to  fee  them  well  taught  in  yong  yeares,  and 
after  whan  they  cum  to  lufl  and  youthful!  dayes,  to 
giue  them  licence  to  Hue  as  they  lufl  them  felues. 
For,  if  ye  fuffer  the  eye  of  a  yong  lentleman,  once  to 
be  entangled  with  vaine  fightes,  and  the  eare  to  be 
corrupted  with  fond  or  nlthie  taulke,  the  mynde  mail 
quickl ie  fall  feick,  and  fone  vomet  and  caft  vp,  all  the 
holefome  doctrine,  that  he  receiued  in  childhoode, 
though  he  were  neuer  fo  well  broughte  vp  before.  And 
being  ons  [once]  inglutted  with  vanitie,  he  will  ftreight 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        5i 

way  loth  all  learning,  and  all  good  counfell  to  the 
fame.  And  the  parentes  for  all  their  great  coft  and 
charge,  reape  onelie  in  the  end,  the  fru[i]te  of  grief  and 
care. 

This  euill,  is  not  common  to  poore  men,   Great  mens 
as  God  will  haue  it,  but  proper  to  riche  sonnes  worst 
and  great  mens  children,  as  they  deferue  bro»gh^P- 
it.     In  deede  from  feuen,  to  feuentene,  yong  ientle- 
men  commonlie  be  carefullie  enough  brought  vp  :  But 
from  feuentene  to  feuen  and  twentie  (the  moft  danger- 
ous tyme  of  all  a  mans  life,  and  moft  flipperie  to  flay 
well  in)  they  haue  commonlie  the  reigne  of  all  licens 
in  their  owne  hand,  and  fpeciallie  foch  as  \v;se  men  fond 
do  Hue  in  the  Court.     And  that  which  is  fathers, 
moft  to  be  merueled  at,  commonlie,  the  wifeft  and  alfo 
beft  men,  be  found  the  fondeft  fathers  in  this  behalfe. 
And   if  fom   good   father  wold  feick  fome  remedie 
herein,  yet  the  mother  (if  the  houfe  hold  of  our  Lady) 
had  rather,  yea,  and  will  to,  haue  her  fonne  cunnyng 
and  bold,  in  making  him  to  lyue  trimlie  when  he  is 
yong,  than  by  learning  and  trauell,  to  be  able  to  ferue 
his  Prince  and  his  contrie,  both  wifelie  in  peace,  and 
ftontelie  in  warre,  whan  he  is  old. 

The  fault  is  in  your  felues,  ye  noble  Meane  mens 
men[s]  fonnes,  and  therefore  ye  deferue  the   t°n,nreatcome 
greater  blame,  that  commonlie,  the  meaner  authomie. 
mens  children,  cum  to  be,  the  wifeft  councellours,  and 
greateft  doers,  in  the  weightie  affaires  of  this  Realme. 
And  why  ?  for  God  will  haue  it  fo,  of  his  prouidence  : 
bicaufe  ye  will  haue  it  no  otherwife,  by  your  negli- 
gence. 

And  God  is  a  good  God,  and  wifeft  in  all  his  doinges, 
that  will  place  vertue,  and  difplace  vice,  Nobiiitie  with- 
in thofe  kingdomes,  where  he  doth  go-  outwisedome. 
uerne.  For  he  knoweth,  that  Nobiiitie,  without  ver- 
tue and  wifedome,  is  bloud  in  deede,  but  bloud  trewe- 
lie,  without  bones  and  fmewes  :  and  lo  of  it  felfe, 
without  the  other,  verie  weeke  to  beare  the  burden  of 
weightie  affaires. 


^Wisedome. 


The  greatefl  fhippe  in  deede  commonlie  carieth  the 
greatefl  burden,  but  yet  alwayes  with  the  greatefl 
ieoperdie,  not  onelie  for  the  perfons  and  goodes  com- 
Nobiiitie  with  niitted  vnto  it,  but  euen  for  the  fhyppe  it 
wisedome.  felfe,  except  it  be  gouerncd,  with  the 
greater  wifdome. 

But  Nobilitie,  gouerned  by  learning  and  wifedome, 
is  in  deede,    moft   like  a  faire 
fhippe,  hauyng  tide  and  winde  at 
will,  vnder  the  reule  of  a  fkilfull 
mafter  :  whan  contrarie   wife,  a 
ae'  fhippe,  carried,  yea  with  the  hieft 
tide  and  greatefl  winde,  lacking  a  fkilfull  mafter,  moft 
commonlie,  doth  either,  fmck  it  felfe  vpon  fandes,  or 
breake  it  felfe  vpon  rockes.     And  euen  fo,  how  manie 
haue  bene,  either  drowned  in'vaine  pleafure, 

Vame  pleasure,  .'  ,  n  .  r  ' 

and  stoute  or  ouerwhelmed  by  flout  wilfulnelfe,  the 
SSS>  tw°  hiftories  of  England  be  able  to  affourde 
enemies  to  ouer  many  examples  vnto  vs.  Therfore, 

Nobilitie.  i          £.1  i_-u  -r 

ye  great  and  noble  mens  children,  if  ye 
will  haue  rightfullie  that  praife,  and  enioie  furelie  that 
place,  which  your  fathers  haue,  and  elders  had,  and  left 
vnto  you,  ye  muft  kepe  it,  as  they  gat  it,  and  that  is,  by 
the  onelie  waie,  of  vertue,  wifedome  and  worthineffe. 

For  wifedom,  and  vertue,  there  be  manie  faire 
examples  in  this  Court,  for  yong  lentlemen  to  fo[ljlow. 
But  they  be,  like  faire  markes  in  the  feild,  out  of  a 
mans  reach,  to  far  of,  to  fhote  at  well.  The  befl  and 
worthiefl  men,  in  deede,  be  fomtimes  feen,  but  feldom 
taulked  withall :  A  yong  lentleman,  may  fomtime 
knele  to  their  perfon,  fmallie  vfe  their  companie,  for 
their  better  inflruction. 

But  yong  lentlemen  are  faine  commonlie  to  do  in 
the  Court,  as  yong  Archers  do  in  the  feild  :  that  is  to 
take  foch  markes,  as  be  nie  them,  although  they  be 
in  companie  neuer  fo  foule  to  fhote  at.  I  meene,  they 
ir.arreth  youth.  be  driueii  to  kepe  companie  with  the 
worfle  :  and  what  force  ill  companie  hath,  to  corrupt 
good  wittes,  the  wifeft  men  know  befl. 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        53 

And  not  ill  companie  onelie,  but  the  ill  opinion  alfo 
of  the  moft  part,  doth  moch  harme,  and  The  Court 
namelie  of  thofe,  which  (hold  be  wife  in  J£KtS£? 
the  trewe  decyphring,  of  the  good  difpofi-  in  youth. 
tion  of  nature,  of  cumlineffe  in  Courtlie  maners,  and 
all  right  doinges  of  men. 

But  error  and  phantafie,   do  commonlie  occupie, 
the  place  of  troth  and  Judgement.     For,  if  a  yong 
ientleman,  be  demeure  and  ftill  of  nature,  they  fay,  he 
is  fimple  and  lacketh  witte  :  if  he  be  bafhefull,  and  will 
foone  blufhe,  they  call  him  a  babifhe  and  ill  brought 
vp  thyng,  when  Xenophon  doth  precifelie  xen.  in  T. 
note  in  Cyrus,  that  his  bafhfulnes  in  youth,   cyr-  Poed- 
was  ye  verie  trewe  figne  of  his  vertue  and  ftoutnes 
after :  If  he  be  innocent  and  ignorant  of  ill,  they  fay, 
he  is  rude,  and  hath  no  grace,  fo  vngraci-  The  Grace 
ouflie  do  fom  graceleffe  men,  mifufe  the  "*  Coune. 
faire  and  godlie  word  GRACE. 

But  if  ye  would  know,  what  grace  they  meene,  go, 
and  looke,  and  learne  emonges  them,  and  ye  mall 
fee  that  it  is  :  Firft,  to  blufh  at  nothing.  And  blufli- 
yng  in  youth,  fayth  Ariftotle  is  nothyng  els,  but  feare 
to  do  ill  :  which  feare  beyng  once  luftely  fraid  away 
from  youth,  then  foloweth,  to  dare  do  any  Grace  of  Courte. 
mifchief,  to  contemne  floutly  any  goodneffe,  to  be 
bufie  in  euery  matter,  to  be  fkilfull  in  euery  thyng,  to 
acknowledge  no  ignorance  at  all.  To  do  thus  in 
Court,  is  counted  of  fome,  the  chief  and  greatefl  grace 
of  all :  and  termed  by  the  name  of  a  vertue,  called 
Corage  and  boldneffe,  whan  Craffiis  in  cic.  3.  dc  Or. 
Cicero  teacheth  the  cleane  contrarie,  and  that  moft 
wittelie,  faying  thus:  Amicre,  cum  bonis  Boidnes,  yea  in 
etiam  rebus  coniunclum,  per  fripfiim  est  "0tt'KtJ(f  ^aucr> 
magnopere  fugiendum.  Which  is  to  fay,  to  praised. 
be  bold,  yea  in  a  good  matter,  is  for  it  felf,  greatlie  to 
be  exchewed. 

Moreouer,  where  the  fwing  goeth,  there  to  follow, 
fawne,  flatter,  laugh  and  lie  luftelie  at  other  More  Grace  of 
mens  liking.    To  face,  Hand  formed,  fhoue   Court*, 
backe  :  and  to  the  meaner  man,  or  vnknowne  in  the 


54          Tkejfirft  booke  teachyng 

Court,  to  feeme  fomwhat  folume,  coye,  big,  and  dan- 
gerous of  looke,  taulk,  and  anfwere  :  To  thinke  well  of 
him  felfe,  to  be  luflie  in  contemning  of  others,  to  haue 
fome  trim  grace  in  a  priuie  mock.  And  in  greater 
prefens,  to  beare  a  braue  looke :  to  be  warlike,  though 
he  neuer  looked  enimie  in  the  face  in  warre :  yet  fom 
warlike  figne  mufl  be  vfed,  either  a  flouinglie  bufking, 
or  an  ouerftaring  frounced  hed,  as  though  out  of  euerie 
heeres  toppe,  fhould  fuddenlie  ftart  out  a  good  big 
othe,  when  nede  requireth.  Yet  praifed  be  God,  Eng- 
land hath  at  this  time,  manie  worthie  Capi- 

Men  of  warre,          .  ,  j    «•      t  j  •  T-IT- 

best  of  tames  and  good  fouldiours,  which  be  in 

deede,  fo  honeft  of  behauiour,  fo.cumlie 
of  conditions,  fo  milde  of  maners,  as  they  may  be 
examples  of  good  order,  to  a  good  fort  of  others, 
which  neuer  came  in  warre.  But  to  retorne,  where  I 
left :  In  place  alfo,  to  be  able  to  raife  taulke,  and 
make  difcourfe  of  euerie  rifhe  :  to  haue  a  verie  good 
will,  to  heare  him  felfe  fpeake  :  To  be  feene  in  Palm- 
Paimistrie.  eftrie,  wherby  to  conueie  to  chaft  eares, 
fom  fond  or  filthie  taulke  : 

And,  if  fom  Smithfeild  Ruffian  take  vp,  fom  ftrange 
going  :  fom  new  mowing  with  the  mouth  :  fom  wrinch- 
yng  with  the  moulder,  fom  braue  prouerbe  :  fom  frefh 
new  othe,  that  is  not  ftale,  but  will  rin  [run]  round  in  the 
mouth  :  fom  new  difguifed  garment,  or  defperate  hat, 
fond  in  facion,  or  gaurifh  in  colour,  what  foeuer  it  cofl, 
how  fmall  foeuer  his  liuing  be,  by  what  fhift  foeuer  it 
be  gotten,  gotten  muft  it  be,  and  vfed  with  the  firft,  or 
els  the  grace  of  it,  is  ftale  and  gone :  fom  part  of  this 
graceleffe  grace,  was  difcribed  by  me,  in  a  little  rude 
verfe  long  ago. 

\  To  langhe,  to  lie,  to  flatter,  to  face : 

iFoure  waies  in  Court  to  win  men  grace.. 
If  thou  be  thrall  to  none  of  theise, 
•  Away  good  Peek  goos,  hens  John  Cheefe  : 

Marke  well  my  word,  and  marke  their  dede, 
[  And  thinke  this  verfe  part  of  thy  Creed. 

Would  to  God,  this  taulke  were  not  trewe,  and  that 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        55 

fom  mens  doinges  were  not  thus  •  I  write  not  to  hurteany 
but  to  promt  fom  :  to  accufe  none,  but  to  monifli  foch< 
who,  allured  by  ill  counfell,  and  folowing  ill 
example,  contrarie  to  their  good  bringyng 
vp,  and  againft  their  owne  good  nature, 
veld  ouermoch  to  thies  folies  and  faultes  : 
I  know  many  feruing  men,  of  good  order,       ^Company. 
and  well  ftaide  :  And  againe,  I  heare  faie,  there  be 
fom  feruing  men  do  but  ill  feruice  to  their  Seruinge  men. 
yong   mafters.       Yea,   rede    Terence  and   Terentius. 
Plaut\iis\.  aduifedlie  ouer, and  ye  mail  finde  Piaut™. 
in  thofe  two  wife  writers,  almoft  in  euerie  commedie, 
no  vnthriftie  yong  man,  that  is  not  brought   Senii  corrupte. 
there  vnto,  by  the  fotle  inticement  of  fom   lae  iuuenum. 
lewd  feruant.      And  euen  now  in  our  dayes  Gettz  and 
Data,  Gnatos  and  manie  bold  bawdie  Phormios  to, 
be  preafmg  in,  to  pratle  on  euerie  ftaere,   ...  . .  „ 

1       nl       •  •  i          /-i     MuraGetse 

to  medle  in  euerie  matter,  whan  honett  pauci 
Parmenos  mail  not   be  hard,  but  beare   Parmenones- 
fmall   fwing   with   their   mafters.      Their    companie, 
their    taulke,    their   ouer    great   experience   in    mif- 
chief,  doth  eafelie  corrupt  the  beft  natures,  and  beft 
brought  vp  wittes. 

But  I   meruell  the   leffe,  that  thies  miforders  be 
emonges  fom  in  the  Court,  for  commonlie   Misorders  in 
in  the  contrie  alfo  euerie  where,  innocencie   the  countrey. 
is  gone :  Bafhfulneffe  is  banifhed  :  moch  prefumption 
in  yougthe  :  fmall  authoritie  in  aige  :  Reuerence  is 
neglected  :  dewties  be  confounded  :  and  to  be  fhorte, 
difobedience  doth  ouerflowe  the  bankes  of  good  order, 
almofte  in  euerie  place,  almofte  in  euerie  degree  of 
man. 

Meane  men  haue  eies  to  fee,  and  caufe  to  lament, 
and  occafion  to  complaine  of  thies  miferies  :  but  other 
haue  authoritie  to  remedie  them,  and  will  do  fo  to, 
whan  God  fhall  think  time  fitte.  For,  all  thies  mif- 
orders, be  Goddes  iufte  plages, by  his  fufferance,  brought 
iuftelie  vpon  vs,  for  our  finnes,  which  be  infinite  in 
nomber,  and  horrible  in  deede,  but  namelie,  for  the 


5  6         The  fir  ft  booke  teachyng 

greate  abhominable  fin  of  vnkindneffe  :  but  what  vn- 
,      kindneffe  ?  euen  fuch  vnkindneffe  as  was 

Contempt  of         .  .  .  . 

Gods  trewe  in  the  lewcs,  in  contemninge  Goddes  voice, 
in  fhrinking  from  his  woorde,  in  wifhing 
backe  againe  for  dEgypt,  in  committing  aduoultrie 
and  hordom,  not  with  the  women,  but  with  the  doc- 
trine of  Babylon,  did  bring  all  the  plages,  deilructions, 
and  Captiuities,  that  fell  fo  ofte  and  horriblie,  vpon 
Ifraell. 

We  haue  caufe  alfo  in  England  to  beware  of  vnkind- 
neffe, who  haue  had,  in  fo  fewe  yeares,  the  Candel  of 
Goddes  worde,  fo  oft  lightned,  fo  oft  put  out,  and  yet  will 
Doctrinfi  venture  by  our  vnthankfulneffe  in  doctrine 
Mares.  and  fmfull  life,  to  leefe  againe,  lighte, 

Candle,  Candleflicke  and  all. 

God  kepe  vs  in  his  feare,  God  grafte  in  vs  the  trewe 
knowledge  of  his  woorde,  with  a  forward  will  to  folowe 
it,  and  fo  to  bring  forth  the  fweete  fruites  of  it,  and 
then  fhall  he  preferue  vs  by  his  Grace,  from  all  maner 
of  terrible  dayes. 

The  remedie  of  this,  doth  not  fland  onelie,  in  mak- 
p-ubiiccf  Leges,  ing  good  common  lawes  for  the  hole 
Realme,  but  alfo,  (and  perchance  cheiflie)  in  obferuing 
Domestica.  priuatc  difciplinc  euerie  man  carefullie  in 
discipuna.  hjs  ovvn  houfe :  and  namelie,  if  fpeciall 
regard  be  had  to  yougth  :  and  that,  not  fo  much,  in 
Cognitio  loni.  teaching  them  what  is  good,  as  in  keping 
them  from  that,  that  is  ill. 

Therefore,  if  wife  fathers,  be  not  as  well  ware  in 
ignoratio  weeding  from  their  Children  ill  thinges, 
"iall~  and  ill  companie,  as  they  were  before,  in 

graftinge  in  them  learninge,  and  prouiding  for  them 
good  fcholemaflers,  what  frute,  they  fhall  reape  of  all 
their  cofle  and  care,  common  experience  doth  tell. 

Here  is  the  place,  in  yougthe  is  the  time  whan  fom 

ignorance  is  as  neceffarie,  as  moch  know- 
Some  ignor-  .  . 

ance,  a>  good  ledge  :  and  not  in  matters  of  our  dewtie 
as  knowledge.  towardes  God,  as  fom  wilful  wittes  willing- 
lie  againfl  their  owne  knowledge,  pernicioullie  againfle 


the  bringyng  vp  of  yotith.        57 

their  owne  confcience,  haue  of  late  openlie  taught. 
In  deede  ,5.  Ckryfojtome,  that  noble  and  chrtsost.  de 
eloquent  Doctor,  in  a  fermon  contra fatum^  J''ata- 
and  the  curious  ferchinge  of  natiuities,  doth  wifelie  faie, 
that  ignorance  therein,  is  better  than  knowledge  :  But 
to  wring  this  fentence,  to  wrefte  thereby  out  of  mens 
handes,  the  knowledge  of  Goddes  doctrine,  is  without 
all  reafon,  againft  common  fence,  contrarie  to  the 
iudgement  alfo  of  them,  which  be  the  difcreteft  men, 
and  beft  learned,  on  their  own  fide.  I  know,  Ju- 
lian its  Apojlata  did  fo,  but  I  neuer  hard  or  /«//«.  Apostat. 
red,  that  any  auncyent  father  of  the  primitiue  chirch, 
either  thought  or  wrote  fo. 

But  this  ignorance  in  yougthe,  which  I   innocencyin 
fpake  on,  or  rather  this  fimplicitie,  or  moft  youth, 
trewlie,    this    innocencie,    is   that,   which   the    noble 
Perfians,  as  wife  Xenophon  doth  teflifie,  were  fo  carefull, 
to  breede  vp  their  yougth  in.     But  Chriflian  fathers 
commonlie  do  not  fo.     And  I  will  tell  you  a  tale,  as 
moch  to  be  miiliked,  as  the  Perfians  example  is  to  be 
folowed. 

This  lafl  fomer,  I  was  in  a  lentlemans  houfe  :  where 
a  yong  childe,  fomewhat  paft  fower  yeare  A  childe  m 
olde,  cold  in  no  wife  frame  his  tonge,  to  brought  vp. 
faie,  a  litle  fhorte  grace  :  and  yet  he  could  roundlie 
rap  out,  fo  manie  vgle  othes,  and  thofe  of  the  neweft 
facion,  as  fom  good  man  of  fourefcore  yeare  olde  hath 
neuer  hard  named  before  :  and  that  which  was  mod 
deteftable  of  all,  his  father  and  mother  in  Paremes. 
wold  laughe  at  it.  I  moche  double,  what  comforte, 
an  other  daie,  this  childe  fliall  bring  vnto  them.  This 
Childe  vfing  moche  the  companie  of  feruinge  men,  and 
geuing  good  eare  to  their  taulke,  did  eafelie  learne, 
which  he  (hall  hardlie  forget,  all  [the]  daies  of  his  life 
hereafter :  So  likewife,  in  the  Courte,  if  a  yong  lentleman 
will  ventur[e]  him  felf  into  the  companie  of  Ruffians,  it 
is  ouer  greate  a  ieopardie,  left,  their  facions,  maners, 
thoughtes,  taulke,  and  deedes,  will  verie  fone,  be  euer 
like.  The  confounding  of  companies,  breedeth  con- 


5  8         The  fir  ft  booke  teachyng 

in  companie.  fufion  of  good  manejs  both  in  the  Courte, 
and  euerie  where  elfe. 

And  it  maie  be  a  great  wonder,  but  a  greater  fhame, 
to  vs  Chriftian  men,  to  vnderfland,  what  a  heithen 
isocrates.  writer,  Ifocrates,  doth  leaue  in  memorie  of 
writing,  concerning  the  care,  that  the  noble  Citie  of 
Athens  had,  to  bring  vp  their  yougthe,  in  honefl  com- 
panie, and  vertuous  discipline,  whofe  taulke  in  Greke, 
is,  to  this  effect,  in  Englifhe. 

"  The  Citie,  was  not  more  carefull,  to  fee  their  Chil- 
in  Orat  "  dren  well  taughte,  than  to  fee  their  yong 

Ariopag.  "  men  wen  gouerned  :  which  they  brought 

"  to  paffe,  not  fo  much  by  common  lawe,  as  by  priuate 
"  difcipline.  For,  they  had  more  regard,  that  their 
"  yougthe,  by  good  order  mold  not  offend,  than  how, 
"by  lawe,  they  might  be  punifhed:  And  if  offenfe 
"  were  committed,  there  was,  neither  waie  to  hide  it, 
"  neither  hope  of  pardon  for  it.  Good  natures,  were 
"  not  fo  moche  openlie  praifed  as  they  were  fecretlie 
"  marked,  and  watchfullie  regarded,  left  they  mould 
"  leafe  the  goodnes  they  had.  Therefore  in  fcholes  of 
"  finging  and  dauncing,  and  other  honefl  exercifes, 
"  gouernours  were  appointed,  more  diligent  to  ouerfee 
"  their  good  maners,  than  their  mafters  were,  to  teach 
"  them  anie  learning.  It  was  fom  fhame  to  a  yong 
"  man,  to  be  feene  in  the  open  market :  and  if  for 
"  bufmeffe,  he  paffed  throughe  it,  he  did  it,  with  a 
"  meruelous  modeflie,  and  bafhefull  facion.  To  eate, 
"  or  drinke  in  a  Tauerne,  was  not  onelie  a  fhame,  but 
"  alfo  punifhable,  in  a  yong  man.  To  contrarie,  or  to 
"  ftand  in  termes  with  an  old  man,  was  more  heinous, 
"  than  in  fom  place,  to  rebuke  and  fcolde  with  his 
"  owne  father :  with  manie  other  mo  good  orders,  and 
faire  difciplines,  which  I  referre  to  their  reading,  that 
haue  luil  to  looke  vpon  the  defcription  of  fuch  a 
worthie  common  welthe. 

Good  sede,  And  to  know,  what  worthie  frute,  did 

worthie  frute.  fpring  of  foch  worthie  feade,  I  will  tell  yow 
the  moft  meruell  of  all,  and  yet  foch  a  trothe,  as  no 


the  brynging  vp  of  yoittli.        59 

man  (hall  denie  it,   except  fuch  as   be   ignorant   in 
knowledge  of  the  bed  ftories. 

Athens,   by   this   difcipline  and   good  ordering  of 
yougthe,  did  breede  vp,  within  the  circu[i]te  Athenes. 
of  that  one  Citie,  within  the  compas  of  one  hondred 
yeare,  within  the  memorie  of  one  mans  life,  fo  manie 
notable  Capitaines  in  warre,  for  worthineffe,  wifdome 
and  learning,  as  be  fcarfe  matchable  no   Roma, 
not  in  the  flate  of  Rome,  in  the  compas  of  thofe 
feauen  hondred  yeares,  whan  it  florifhed  moile. 

And  bicaufe,  I  will  not  onelie  faie  it,  but  alfo  proue 
it,  the  names  of  them  be  thefe.    Miltiades,   The  nol)le 
Themiftodes,  Xantippiis,   Pericles,    Cymon,   Capitaines  of 
Alcybiades,  Thrafybulus,  Conon,  Iphicrates, 
Xenophon,  Ti  mot  hens,  Thcopompus,  Demetrius,  and  di- 
uers  other  mo :  of  which  euerie  one,  maie  iuftelie  be 
fpoken  that  worthie  praife,  which  was  geuen  to  Scipio 
Africanus,  who,  Cicero  douteth,  whether  he  were,  more 
noble  Capitaine  in  warre,  or  more  eloquent  and  wife 
councelor  in  peace.     And  if  ye  beleue  not  me,  read 
diligentlie,  sEmilius  Probits  in  Latin,  and   sTimii.probus. 
Plutarche  in   Greke,  which  two,  had  no   Pimarchus. 
caufe  either  to  flatter  or  lie  vpon  anie  of  thofe  which 
I  haue  recited. 

And  befide  nobilitie  in  warre,  for  excellent  and 
matchles  mailers  in  all  maner  of  learninge,  The  learned  of 
in  that  one  Citie,  in  memorie  of  one  aige,  Athenes- 
were  mo  learned  men,  and  that  in  a  maner  altogether, 
than  all  tyme  doth  remember,  than  all  place  doth 
affourde,  than  all  other  tonges  do  conteine.  And  1 
do  not  meene  of  thofe  Authors,  which,  by  iniurie  of 
tyme,  by  negligence  of  men,  by  crueltie  of  fier  and 
fworde,  be  loft,  but  euen  of  thofe,  which  by  Goddes 
grace,  are  left  yet  vnto  us :  of  which  I  thank  God, 
euen  my  poor  ftudie  lacketh  not  one.  As,  in  Philo- 
fophie,  Plato,  Arijlotle,  Xenophon,  Eudide,  and  Theo- 
phraft :  In  eloquens  and  Ciuill  lawe,  Denwflhcnes, 
sEfchines,  Lycur^us,  DinarcJnis,  Demades,  Ifocrates, 
Ifceus,  Lyfias,  Antiflhcnes,  Andorides  :  In  hiftories,  He- 


60          Thefirft  booke  teachyng 

rodotus,  Thucydidcs,  Xenophon :  and  which  we  lacke,  to 
our  great  lolTe,  TJieofompus  and  Eph\orus^ :  In  Poetrie, 
jEfchylus,  Sophocles,  Euripides.  Arijlophanes,  and  fome- 
what  of  Menander,  Demq/lhenes  fi(ler[s]  fonne. 

,  let  Italian,  and  Latin  it  felf,  Spanifhe,  French, 

Learnyng,         Douch,  and  Englifhc  bring  forth  their  lern- 

">*-       ing,  and  recite  their  Authors,  Cicero  onelie 

teined  in  the  ,  .   .  .  . 

Greke,  and  in  cxceptcd,  and  m  one  or  two  moe  in  Latin, 
no  other  ton-  ^^  be  ^  patched  cloutes  and  ragges,  in 
comparifon  of  faire  wouen  broade  cloathes.  And 
trewelie,  if  there  be  any  good  in  them,  it  is  either 
lerned,  borowed,  or  flolne,  from  fome  one  of  thofe 
worthie  wittes  of  Athens. 

The  remembrance  of  foch  a  common  welthe,  vfmg 
foch.  difcipline  and  order  for  yougthe,  and  thereby 
bringing  forth  to  their  praife,  and  leauing  to  vs  for 
our  example,  fuch  Capitaines  for  warre,  foch  Councel- 
ors  for  peace,  and  matcheles  mafters,  for  all  kinde  of 
learninge,  is  pleafant  for  me  to  recite,  and  not  irkfum, 
I  truft,  for  other  to  heare,  except  it  be  foch,  as  make 
neither  counte  of  vertue  nor  learninge. 

And  whether,  there  be  anie  foch  or  no,  I  can  not 
Contenders  of  well  tell :  yet  I  heare  faie,  fome  yong  len- 
learnyng.  tlemen  of  oures.  count  it  their  fhame  to  be 
counted  learned :  and  perchance,  they  count  it  their 
fhame,  to  be  counted  honefl  alfo,  for  I  heare  faie,  they 
medle  as  litle  with  the  one,  as  with  the  other.  A  mer- 
uelous  cafe,  that  lentlemen  mold  fo  be  afhamed  of 
good  learning,  and  neuer  a  whit  afhamed  of  ill  maners  : 
:n  of  foch  do  laie  for  them,  that  the  lentlemen 
of  France  do  fo :  which  is  a  lie,  as  God 
will  haue  it.  Landaus,  and  Bdlcens  that  be  dead,  and 
the  noble  Vidam  of  Chartes,  that  is  aliue,  and  infinite 
mo  in  France,  which  I  heare  tell  of,  proue  this  to  be 
mod  falf'e.  And  though  fom,  in  France,  which  will 
nedes  be  lentlemen,  whether  men  will  or  no,  and  haue 
more  ientlefhipe  in  their  hat,  than  in  their  hed,  be  at 
deedlie  feude,  with  both  learning  and  honeflie,  yet  I 
beleue,  if  that  noble  Prince,  king  Francis  the  firft  were 


the  bryngiug  vp  of  youth        63 

aliue,  they  mold  haue,  neither  place  in  his  Fater,  and 
Courte,  nor  penfion  in  his  warres,  if  he  had  N.arlottes, 
knowledg    of  them.     This  opinion  is  not  co~  Ifhode, 
French,    but    plaine    Turckifhe:    from    whei 
French  fetche  moe  faultes,  than  this  :  which,  Atured 
God,  kepe  out  of  England,  and  fend  alfo  thofe  onn,  to 
better  mindes,  which  bend  them  felues  againfte  Vteth 
and  learninge,  to  the  contempte  of  God,  difhonor  ^. 
their  contrie,  to  the  hurt  of  manie  others,  and  at  length, 
to  the  greatefl  harme,  and  vtter  deftruction  of  them- 
felues. 

Some  other,  hauing  better  nature,  but  leffe  witte, 
(for  ill  commonlie,  haue  ouer  moch  witte)  do  not  vt- 
terlie  difpraife  learning,  but  they  faie,  that  . 

.   .  .  J  .  Experience 

without     learning,    common    experience,   without 
knowledge  of  all  facions,  and  haunting  all  learnvng- 
companies,  mall  worke  in  yougthe,  both  wifdome,  and 
habilitie,  to  execute  anie  weightie  affaire.    Surelie  long 
experience  doth  proffet  moch,  but  mofte,  and  almoft 
onelie  to  him  (if  we  meene  honeft  affaires)  that  is  dili- 
gentlie  before  inftructed  with  preceptes  of  well  doinge. 
For  good  precepts  of  learning,  be  the  eyes  of  the 
minde,  to  looke  wifelie  before  a  man,  which  waie  to 
go  right,  and  which  not. 

Learning  teacheth  more  in  one  yeare  Leamyng. 
than  experience  in  twentie  :  And  learning  Expenence. 
teacheth  fafelie,  when  experience  maketh  mo  miferable 
then  wife.  He  hafardeth  fore,  that  waxeth  wife  by 
experience.  An  vohappie  Mafter  he  is,  that  is  made 
cunning  by  manie  fhippe  wrakes  :  A  miferable  mer- 
chant, that  is  neither  riche  or  wife,  but  after  fom  bank- 
routes.  It  is  colllie  wifdom,  that  is  bought  by  exper- 
ience. We  know  by  experience  it  felfe,  that  it  is  a 
meruelous  paine,  to  finde  oute  but  a  fhort  waie.  by 
long  wandering.  And  furelie,  he  that  wold  proue  wife 
by  experience,  he  maie  be  wittie  in  deede,  but  euen 
like  a  fwift  runner,  that  runneth  fad  out  of  his  waie, 
and  vpon  the  night,  he  knoweth  not  whither.  And 
verilie  they  be  fewefl  of  number,  that  be  happie  or 


rodotus  ^earned  experience.  And  looke  well  vpon 
our  ere'aier  n^e  °^  thofe  fewe,  whether  your  example  be 
^/2yjy//onge,  who  without  learning  haue  gathered,  by 
what  experience,  a  litle  wifdom,  and  fom  happines : 
j^ov,.ian  you  do  confider,  what  mifcheife  they  haue 
.itted,  what  dangers  they  haue  efcaped  (and  yet 
chiefly7^  one,  do  perifhe  in  the  aduenture)  than  thinke 
Jffcll  with  your  felfe,  whether  ye  wold,  that  your  owne 
fon,  mould  cum  to  wifdom  and  happines,  by  the  waie 
of  foch  experience  or  no. 

Syr  Roger  It  ls  a  notable  tale,  that  old  Syr  Roger 

ckamiae.  Chamloe,  fometime  cheife  luftice,  wold  tell 
of  him  felfe.  When  he  was  Auncient  in  Inne  of  Courte, 
certaine  yong  lentlemen  were  brought  before  him,  to 
be  corrected  for  certaine  miforders :  And  one  of  the 
luftieft  faide:  Syr,  we  be  yong  ientlemen,  and  wife 
men  before  vs,  haue  proued  all  facions,  and  yet  thofe 
haue  done  full  well  :  this  they  faid,  becaufe  it  was  well 
knowen,  that  Syr  Roger  had  bene  a  good  feloe  in  his 
yougth.  But  he  aunfwered  them  verie  wifelie.  In 
deede  faith  he,  in  yougthe,  I  was,  as  you  ar[e]  now :  and 
I  had  twelue  feloes  like  vnto  my  felf,  but  not  one  of 
them  came  to  a  good  ende.  And  therfore,  folow  not 
my  example  in  yougth,  but  folow  my  councell  in  aige, 
if  euer  ye  thinke  to  cum  to  this  place,  or  to  thies  yeares, 
that  I  am  cum  vnto,  leffe  ye  meete  either  with  pouer- 
tie  or  Tiburn  in  the  way. 

Experience.  Thus,    experience    of   all    facions    in 

yougthe,  beinge,  in  profe,  alwaife  daungerous,  in  iffhue, 
feldom  lucklie,  is  a  waie,  in  deede1,  to  ouermoch  know- 
ledge, yet  vfed  commonlie  of  foch  men,  which  be  either 
caried  by  fom  curious  affection  of  mynde,  or  driuen  by 
fom  hard  neceffitie  of  life,  to  hafard  the  triall  of  ouer 
manie  perilous  aduentures. 

Erasmus.  Erctfmus  the  honour  of  learning  of  all 

oure  time,  faide  wifelie  that  experience  is  the  common 
Experience,  fcholchoufe  of  foles,  and  ill  men  :  Men,  of 
of¥oieslcandse  witte  and  nonefl-ie>  be  otherwifc  inftructed. 
ill  men.'  For  there  be,  that  kepe  them  out  of  fier, 


the  bryngiiig  vp  of  youth.        63 

and  yet  was  neuer  burned  :  That  beware  of  water,  and 
yet  was  neuer  nie  drowninge  :  That  hate  harlottes, 
and  was  neuer  at  the  flewes :  That  abhorre  falfhode, 
and  neuer  brake  promis  themfelues. 

But  will  ye  fee,  a  fit  Similitude  of  this  aduentured 
experience.  A  Father,  that  doth  let  loufe  his  fon,  to 
all  experiences,  is  mofl  like  a  fond  Hunter,  that  letteth 
flippe  a  whelpe  to  the  hole  herde.  Twentie  to  one, 
he  fhall  fall  vpon  a  rafcall,  and  let  go  the  faire  game. 
Men  that  hunt  fo,  be  either  ignorant  perfones,  preuie 
dealers,  or  night  walkers. 

Learning  therefore,  ye  wife  fathers,  and  good  bring- 
ing vp,  and  not  blinde  and  dangerous  experience,  is 
the  next  and  readiefl  waie,  that  muft  leede  your  Chil- 
dren, firft,  to  wifdom,  and  than  to  worthineffe,  if  euer 
ye  purpofe  they  fliall  cum  there. 

And  to  faie  all  in  fhorte,  though  I  lacke  ^°^xaperi~ 
Authoritie  to  giue  counfell,  yet  I  lacke  not  proffeT.ay 
good  will  to  wiffhe,  that  the  yougthe  in  England, 
fpeciallie  lentlemen,  and  namelie  nobilitie,  mold  be 
by  good  bringing  vp,  fo  grounded  in  itidgement  of 
learninge,  fo  founded  in  loue  of  honeftie,  as,  whan 
they  fho[u]ld  be  called  forthe  to  the  execution  of  great 
affaires,  in  feruice  of  their  Prince  and  co[u]ntrie,  they 
might  be  hable,  to  vfe  and  to  order,  all  experiences, 
were  they  good  were  they  bad,  and  that,  according  to 
the  fquare,  rule,  and  line,  of  wifdom,  learning,  and 
vertue. 

And,  I  do  not  meene,  by  all  this  my  Diiigeme 
taulke,  that   yong    lentlemen,  mould  al-  J«urningeoi«ht 

-  .  '        °  '  to  be  loyned 

waies  be  poring  on  a  booke,  and  by  vfing   with  pleasant 
good  iludies,  (hold  leafe  honeft  pleafure,   gJSa^  a 
and  haunt  no  good  paftime,  I  meene  no-  lenticman. 
thing  leffe  :  For  it  is  well  knowne,  that  I  both  like  and 
loue,  and  haue  alwaies,  and  do  yet  ftill  vfe,  all  exer- 
cifes  and  paftimes,  that  be  fitte  for  my  nature  and 
habilitie.     And  befide  naturall  difpofition,  in  iudge- 
ment,  alfo,  I  was  neuer,  either  Stoick  in  doctrine,  or 
Anabaptif  in  Religion    to  miflik'    a  merie,  pleafant, 


and  plaifull  nature,  if  no  outrage  be  committed, 
againfl  lawe,  me[a]fure,  and  good  order. 

Therefore,  I  wo[ujld  \vifhe,  that,  befide  fome  good 
time,  fitlie  appointed,  and  conftantlie  kepte,  to  encreafe 
by  readinge,  the  knowledge  of  the  tonges  and  learning, 
yong  ientlemen  mold  vfe,  and  delite  in  all  Courtelie 
Leam  -n  cxc/cifes,  and  lentlemanlike  paftimes. 

ioyned  with  And  good  caufc  whic  :  For  the  felf  fame 
pastimes.  noble  Citie  of  Athenes,  iuillie  commended 
of  me  before,  did  wifelie  and  vpon  great  confideration, 
appoint,  the  Mufes,  Apollo,  and  Pallas,  to  be  patrones 
Mtiste.  of  learninge  to  their  yougthe.  For  the 

Mufes,  befides  learning,  were  alfo  Ladies  of  dauncinge, 
Apoiio.  mirthe  and  miniftrelfie :  Apollo,  was  god  of 

mooting,  and  Author  of  cunning  playing  vpon  Inflru- 
Paiias.  mentes  :  Pallas  alfo  was  Laidie  miftres  in 

warres.  Wherbie  was  nothing  elfe  ment,  but  that 
learninge  mold  be  alwaife  mingled,  with  honefl  mirthe, 
and  cumlie  exercifes  :  and  that  warre  alfo  mold  be 
gouerned  by  learning,  and  moderated  by  wifdom,  as 
did  well  appeare  in  thofe  Capitaines  of  Athenes  named 
by  me  before,  and  alfo  in  Scipio  and  Ccefar  the  two 
Diamondes  of  Rome. 

And  Pallas,  was  no  more  feared,  in  weering  sE^iiia, 

Learning  rewl-     tha"     fllC  WES    Praifed>    f°r    chofmg    OlitM  \ 

eth  both  warre  whereby   fhineth    the   glory   of  learning, 

and  peace.  ^^    ^^    was    Gouernour    and    MiflrCS, 

in  the  noble  Citie  of  Athenes,  both  of  warre  and  peace. 

Therefore,  to  ride  cumlie  :  to  run  faire  at  the  tilte 
or  ring  :  to  plaie  at  all  weapones  :  to  mote  faire  in 
bow,  or  furelie  in  gon  :  to  vaut  luftely  :  to  runne  :  to 
The  pastimes  leape  :  to  wreftle  :  to  fwimme  :  To  daunce 
Omniie'1"0  for  cumu'e :  to  fmg,  and  playe  of  inftrumentes 
ientlemen.  cunnyngly  :  to  Hawke  :  to  hunte  :  to  playe 
at  tennes,  and  all  paflimes  generally,  which  be  ioyned 
with  labor,  vfed  in  open  place,  and  on  the  day  light, 
conteining  either  fome  fitte  exercife  for  warre,  or  fome 
plcafant  paflime  for  peace,  be  not  onelie  cumlie  and 
decent,  but  alfo  verie  neceffarie,  for  a  Courtlie  lentle- 
man  to  vfe. 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.       65 

But,  of  all  kinde  of  paftimes,  fitte  for  a  lentleman,  I 
will,  godwilling,  in  fitter  place,  more  at  large,  declare 
fullie,  in  my  booke  of  the  Cockpitte :  which  The  Cokpiue. 
I  do  write,  to  fatiffie  fom,  I  trufl,  with  fom  reafon, 
that  be  more  curious,  in  marking  other  mens  do- 
inges,  than  carefull  in  mendyng  their  owne  faultes. 
And  fom  alfo  will  nedes  bufie  them  felues  in  meruel- 
ing,  and  adding  thereunto  vnfrendlie  taulke,  why  I,  a 
man  of  good  yeares,  and  of  no  ill  place,  I  thanke  God 
and  my  Prince,  do  make  choife  to  fpend  foch  tyme  in 
writyng  of  trifles,  as  the  fchole  of  fhoting,  the  Cock- 
pitte, and  this  booke  of  the  firfl  Principles  of  Grammer, 
rather,  than  to  take  fome  weightie  matter  in  hand, 
either  of  Religion,  or  Ciuill  difcipline. 

\Yife  men  I  know,   will  well  allow  of  my  choife 
herein  :  and  as  for  fuch,  who  haue  not  witte  of  them 
felues,  but  muft  learne  of  others,  to  iudge  right  of  mens 
doynges,   let   them   read   that  wife  Poet  A  booke  of 
Horace  in  his  Arte  Poetica,   who  willeth   ^j^1^6^- 
wifemen  to  beware,  of  hie  and  loftie  Titles,   ouer  greaTI  ° 
For,  great  fhippes,  require  cofllie  tackling,   Promise- 
and  alfo  afterward  dangerous  gouernment:  Small  boates, 
be  neither  verie  chargeable  in  makyng,  nor  verie  oft  in 
great  ieoperdie :  and  yet  they  cary  many  tymes,  as 
good  and  coftlie  ware,  as  greater  veffels  do.     A  meane 
Argument,    may  eafelie   beare,   the  light  The  right 
burden  of  a  fmall  faute,  and  haue  alwaife  a1fiue<Ar°u<;r!ent 
at  hand,  a  ready  excufe  for  ill  handling  :  to  write  Vpon. 
And,  fome  praife  it  is,  if  it  fo  chaunce,  to  be  better  in 
deede,  than  a  man  dare  venture  to  feeme.     A  hye 
title,  doth  charge  a  man,  with  the  heauie  burden,  of  to 
great   a   promife :   and   therefore  fayth  Horace  verie 
witteiie,  that,  that  Poete  was  a  verie  foole,   Hor.  in  Arte 
that  began  hys  booke,  with  a  goodlie  verfe  Poet- 
in  deede,  but  ouer  proude  a  promife. 

Fortunam  Priami  cantabo  et  nobile  bellum, 
And  after,  as  wifelie. 

Quanto  rettius  hie,  qui  nil  molitur  ineptc  etc. 

£ 


66 

Homers  wisdom  Meaning  Homer,  who,  within  the  compafle 
Argument Ws  of  a  fmal  Argument,  of  one  harlot,  and  of 
one  good  wife,  did  vtter  fo  much  learning  in 
all  kinde  of  fciences,  as,  by  the  iudgement  of  Quintil- 
ian,  he  deferueth  fo  hie  a  praife,  that  no  man  yet  defer- 
ued  to  fit  in  the  fecond  degree  beneth  him.  And  thus 
moch  out  of  my  way,  concerning  my  purpofe  in  fpend- 
ing  penne,  and  paper,  and  tyme,  vpon  trifles,  and 
namelie  to  aunfwere  fome,  that  haue  neither  witte  nor 
learning,  to  do  any  thyng  them  felues,  neither  will  nor 
honeftie,  to  fay  well  of  other. 

To  ioyne  learnyng  with  cumlie  exercifes,  Conto 
The  Cortegian,  Baldefozr  CastigHom  in  his  booke,  Cor- 
buokxecfor  a'  tegiam,  doth  trimlie  teache  :  which  booke, 
ientieman.  aduifedlie  read,  and  diligentlie  folowed, 
but  one  yeare  at  home  in  England,  would  do  a  yong 
ientieman  more  good,  I  wiffe,  then  three  yeares  tra- 
uell  abrode  fpent  in  Italic.  And  I  meruell  this  booke, 
is  no  more  read  in  the  Court,  than  it  is,  feyng  it  is  fo 
well  tranflated  into  Englifh  by  a  worthie  Ientieman 
Syr  77/0.  Syr  Th.  Hobble,  who  was  many  wayes  well 
furnifhed  with  learnyng,  and  very  expert  in 
knowledge  of  diners  tonges. 

And  befide  good  preceptes  in  bookes,  in  all  kinde 
of  tonges,  this  Court  alfo  neuer  lacked  many  faire  ex- 
amples, for  yong  ientlemen  to  folow  :  And  furelie,  one 
„  1  example,  is  more  valiable,  both  to  good  and 

better  than       ill,  than  xx.  preceptes  written  in  bookes  : 

preceptes.  anfj  fo  pfafy  j^  m  Qne  or  tVVOj  but  diuerfe 

places,  doth  plainlie  teach. 

King  Ed.  6.          If  kyng  Edward  had  liued  a  litle  longer, 

his  onely  example  had  breed  foch  a  rafe  of  worthie 

learned  ientlemen,  as  this  Realme  neuer  yet  did  af- 

fourde. 

And,  in  the  fecond  degree,  two  noble  Primerofes  of 
The  yong  Duke  Nobilitie,  the  yong  Duke  of  Suffolke,  and 
of  Suffolke.  "Lotdlf.JIfafreuers,  were  foch  two  examples 
L.  H.  Mar-  to  the  Court  for  learnyng,  as  our  tyme  may 
travtn.  rather  wifhe  than  looke  foi  agayne 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        67 

At   Cambrige   alfo,  in   S.  lohns  Colledge,  in   my 
tyme,  I  do  know,  that,  not  fo  much  the  good  ftatutes, 
as  two  lentlemen,  of  worthie  memorie  Syr  syrjohn 
lofin    Chcke,  and  Doclour  Readman,   by   ciuke. 
their  onely  example  of  excellency  in  learnyng,  of  god- 
nes  in  liuyng,  of  diligence  in  ftudying,  of  councell  in 
exhorting,  of  [by]  good  order  in  all  thyng,   D.  Readman. 
did  breed  vp,  fo  many  learned  men,  in  that  one  College 
of  S.  lohns,  at  one  time,  as  I  beleue,  the  whole  Vni- 
uerfitie  of  Louaine,  in  many  yeares,  was  neuer  able  to 
affourd. 

Prefent  examples  of  this  prefent  tyme,  I  lift  not  to 
the  touch  :  yet  there  is  one  example,  for  all  Qneene 
lentlemen  of  this  Court  to  fol[l]ow,  that  ^^abeth. 
may  well  fatiffie  them,  or  nothing  will  ferue  them,  nor 
no  example  moue  them,  to  goodnes  and  learning. 

It  is  your  fhame,  (I  fpeake  to  you  all,  you  yong 
lentlemen  of  England)  that  one  mayd[e]  fhould  go  be- 
yond you  all,  in  excellencie  of  learnyng,  and  knowledge 
of  diuers  tonges.  Pointe  forth  fix  of  the  beft  giuen 
lentlemen  of  this  Court,  and  all  they  together,  fhew 
not  fo  much  good  will,  fpend  not  fo  much  tyme, 
beflow  not  fo  many  houres,  dayly,  orderly,  and  con- 
flan  tly,  for  the  increafe  of  learning  and  knowledge,  as 
doth  the  Queenes  Maieflie  her  felfe.  Yea  I  beleue, 
that  befide  her  perfit  readines,  in  Latin,  Italian,  French. 
and  SpaniJJi,  fhe  readeth  here  now  at  Windfore  more 
Greeke  euery  day,  than  fome  Prebendarie  of  this 
Chirch  doth  read  Latin  in  a  whole  weeke.  And 
that  which  is  moft  praife  worthie  of  all,  within  the 
walles  of  her  priuie  chamber,  fhe  hath  obteyned 
that  excellencie  of  learnyng,  to  vnderftand,  fpeake, 
and  write,  both  wittely  with  head,  and  faire  with 
hand,  as  fcarce  one  or  two  rare  wittes  in  both  the 
Vniuerfities  haue  in  many  yeares  reached  vnto. 
Amongeft  all  the  benefites  yat  God  hath  bleffed  me 
with  all,  next  the  knowledge  of  Chriftes  true  Re- 
ligion, I  counte  this  the  greateft,  that  it  pleafed  God 
to  call  me,  to  be  one  poore  minifter  in  fettyng  for- 


68         Thefirft  booke  teachyng 

ward  thefe  excellent  giftes  of  learnyng  in  this  mofl 
excellent  Prince.  Whofe  onely  example,  if  the 
reft  of  our  nobilitie  would  folow,  than  might  Eng- 
iii  Examples  land  be,  for  learnyng  and  wifedome  in 
force  Thin  ood  n°bilitie,  a.  fpectacle  to  all  the  world 
examples.  befide.  But  fee  the  mifhap  of  men  :  The 
beft  examples  haue  neuer  fuch  forfe  to  moue  to  any 
goodnes,  as  the  bad,  vaine,  light  and  fond,  haue  to  all 
ilnes. 

And  one  example,  though  out  of  the  compas  of 
learning,  yet  not  out  of  the  order  of  good  maners,  was 
notable  in  this  Courte,  not  fullie  xxiiij.  yeares  a  go, 
when  all  the  actes  of  Parlament,  many  good  Procla- 
mations, diuerfe  ftrait  commaundementes,  fore  punifh- 
ment  openlie,  fpeciall  regarde  priuatelie,  cold  not  do  fo 
moch  to  take  away  one  miforder,  as  the  example  of 
one  big  one  of  this  Courte  did,  ftill  to  kepe  vp  the 
fame  :  The  memorie  whereof,  doth  yet  remaine,  in  a 
common  prouerbe  of  Birching  lane. 

Take  hede  therfore,  ye  great  ones  in  ye  Court,  yea 
though  ye  be  ye  greateft  of  all,  take  hede, 

Great  men  in  ,         '      J  ,  J  '     .  _     ' 

Court, by  their  what  ye  do,  take  hede  how  ye  hue.     tor 

or  nSrre'  "aif6    aS  7011  great   Ones  v^e   to  do,  fo  all    meane 

other  mens  men  loue  to  do.  You  be  in  deed,  makers 
or  marrers,  of  all  mens  maners  within  the 
Realme.  For  though  God  hath  placed  yow,  to  be 
cheife  in  making  of  lawes,  to  beare  greatefl  authoritie, 
to  commaund  all  others :  yet  God  doth  order,  that  all 
your  lawes,  all  your  authoritie,  all  your  commaunde- 
mentes, do  not  halfe  fo  moch  with  meane  men,  as  doth 
Example  in  your  example  and  maner  of  liuinge.  And 
Religion.  for  example  euen  in  the  greateft  matter, 

if  yow  your  felues  do  ferue  God  gladlie  and  orderlie 
for  confcience  fake,  not  coldlie,  and  fomtyme  for 
maner  fake,  you  carie  all  the  Courte  with  yow,  and 
the  whole  Realme  befide,  earneftlie  and  orderlie  to  do 
the  fame.  If  yow  do  otherwife,  yow  be  the  onelie 
authors,  of  all  miforders  in  Religion,  not  onelie  to  the 
Courte,  but  to  all  England  befide.  Infinite  (hall  be 


tJie  brynging  vp  of  yoitth.        69 

made  cold  in  Religion  by  your  example,  that  neuer 
were  hurt  by  reading  of  bookes. 

And  in  meaner  matters,  if  three  or  foure  great  ones 
in  Courte,  will  nedes  outrage  in  apparell,  Example  in 
in  huge  hofe,  in  monft[e]rous  hattes,  in  aPPare11- 
gaurifhe  colers,  let  the  Prince  Proclame,  make  Lawes, 
order,  punifhe,  commaunde  euerie  gate  in  London  dailie 
to  be  watched,  let  all  good  men  befide  do  euerie  where 
what  they  can,  furelie  the  miforder  of  apparell  in  mean 
men  abrode,  (hall  neuer  be  amended,  except  the  greateft 
in  Courte  will  order  and  mend  them  felues  firfl.  I 
know,  fom  greate  and  good  ones  in  Courte,  were 
authors,  that  honeft  Citizens  in  London,  fhoulde 
watche  at  euerie  gate,  to  take  mifordered  perfones  in 
apparell.  I  know,  that  honefl  Londoners  did  fo : 
And  I  fawe,  which  I  fawe  than,  and  reporte  now  with 
fome  greife,  that  forn  Courtlie  men  were  offended  with 
thefe  good  men  of  London.  And  that,  which  greued 
me  mod  of  all,  I  fawe  the  verie  fame  tyme,  for  all  theis 
good  orders,  commaunded  from  the  Courte  and  exe- 
cuted in  London,  I  fawe  I  fay,  cum  out  Masters>VsherS> 
of  London,  euen  vnto  the  prefence  of  the  and  Scholars  of' 
Prince,  a  great  rable  of  meane  and  light fense- 
perfons,  in  apparell,  for  matter,  againft  lawe,  for  mak- 
ing, againft  order,  for  facion,  namelie  hofe,  fo  without 
all  order,  as  he  thought  himfelfe  moft  braue,  that  durft 
do  moft  in  breaking  order  and  was  moft  monfterous  in 
miforder.  And  for  all  the  great  commaundementes, 
that  came  out  of  the  Courte,  yet  this  bold  miforder, 
was  winked  at,  and  borne  withall,  in  the  Courte.  I 
thought,  it  was  not  well,  that  fom  great  ones  of  the 
Court,  durft  declare  themfelues  offended,  with  good 
men  of  London,  for  doinge  their  dewtie,  and  the  good 
ones  of  the  Courte,  would  not  (hew  themfelues  offended, 
with  the  ill  men  of  London,  for  breaking  good  order. 
I  fownde  thereby  a  fayinge  of  Socrates  to  be  mod  trewe 
that  ill  men  be  more  hadie,  than  good  men  be  fonvarde, 
to  profecute  their  purpofes,  euen  as  Chrid  himfelfe 
faith,  of  the  Children  of  light  and  darknes. 


7o         The  fir  ft  booke  teachyng 

Befide  apparell,  in  all  other  thinges  to,  not  fo  moch, 
good  lawes  andflrait  commaundementes  as  the  example 
and  nianer  of  liuing  of  great  men,  doth  carie  all  meane 
men  euerie  where,  to  like,  and  loue,  and  do,  as  they 
do.  For  if  but  two  or  three  noble  men  in  the  Court, 
Example  in  wold  but  bcginne  to  fhoote,  all  yong 
shootyng.  lentlemcn,  the  whole  Court,  all  London, 
the  whole  Realme,  would  flraight  waie  exercife  fhooting. 

What  praife  fhold  they  wynne  to  themfelues,  what 
commoditie  mold  they  bring  to  their  contrey,  that 
would  thus  deferue  to  be  pointed  at :  Beholde,  there 
goeth,  the  author  of  good  order,  the  guide  of  good 
men.  I  cold  fay  more,  and  yet  not  ouermoch.  But 
perchance,  fom  will  fay,  I  haue  flepte  to  farre,  out  of 
my  fchole,  into  the  common  welthe,  from  teaching  a 
yong  fcholer,  to  monifhe  greate  and  noble 

Written  not  ^    T   .,       n  i  i        • /-  -n 

for  great  men,     men :  yet  I  truft  good  and  wife  men  will 
but  for  great      thinke  and  iudge  of  me,  that  my  minde 

mens  children.  -  '  ' 

was,  not  fo  moch,  to  be  Dime  and  bold 
with  them,  that  be  great  now,  as  to  giue  trewe  aduife 
to  them,  that  may  be  great  hereafter.  Who,  if  they 
do,  as  I  wifhe  them  to  do,  how  great  fo  euer  they  be 
now,  by  blood  and  other  mens  meanes,  they  mall  be- 
cum  a  greate  deale  greater  hereafter,  by  learninge, 
vertue,  and  their  owne  defertes  :  which  is  trewe  praife, 
right  worthines,  and  verie  Nobilitie  in  deede.  Yet,  if 
fom  will  needes  preffe  me,  that  I  am  to  bold  with  great 
men,  and  flray  to  farre  from  my  matter,  I  will  anfvvere 
Ad  Philip.  them  with  ,5.  Paul,  fnte  per  contcntionan* 
flue  qnocunqne  modo,  modo  Chriflus  pra'diidnr,  etc.  euen 
fo,  whether  in  place,  or  out  of  place,  with  my  matter,  or 
befide  my  matter,  if  I  can  hereby  either  prouoke  the 
good,  or  flaye  the  ill,  1  mall  thinke  my  writing  herein 
well  imployed. 

But,  to  cum  downe,  from  greate  men,  and  hier 
matters,  to  my  litle  children,  and  poore  fchoolehoufe 
againe,  I  will,  God  willing,  go  forwarde  orderlie,  as  I 
purpofed,  to  inflructe  Children  and  yong  men,  both 
for  learninge  and  maners. 

Hitherto,  I   haue  (hewed,  what    harme,  ouermoch 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        7i 

feare  bringeth  to  children :  and  what  hurte,  ill  com- 
panie,  and  ouermoch  libertie  breedeth  in  yougthe  : 
meening  thereby,  that  from  feauen  yeare  olde,  to 
feauentene,  loue  is  the  beft  allurement  to  learninge  : 
from  feauentene  to  feauen  and  twentie,  that  wife  men 
mold  carefullie  fee  the  fleppes  of  yougthe  furelie  ftaide 
by  good  order,  in  that  mod  flipperie  tyme  :  and  fpeci- 
allie  in  the  Courte,  a  place  mofl  dangerous  for  yougthe 
to  liue  in,  without  great  grace,  good  regarde,  and  dili- 
gent looking  to. 

Syr  Richard  Sacknile,  that  worthy  lentleman  of 
worthy  memorie,  as  I  fayd  in  the  begynnynge,  in  the 
Queenes  priuie  Chamber  at  Windefore,  Traueiiing 
after  he  had  talked  with  me,  for  the  right  into  ltalie- 
choice  of  a  good  witte  in  a  child  for  learnyng,  and  of 
the  trewe  difference  betwixt  quicke  and  hard  wittes,  of 
alluring  yong  children  by  ientlenes  to  loue  learnyng, 
and  of  the  fpeciall  care  that  was  to  be  had,  to  keepe 
yong  men  from  licencious  liuyng,  he  was  moft  earneft 
with  me,  to  haue  me  fay  my  mynde  alfo,  what  I  thought, 
concernyng  the  fanfie  that  many  yong  lentlemen  of 
England  haue  to  trauell  abroad,  and  namely  to  lead  a 
long  lyfe  in  Italic.  His  requeft,  both  for  his  authoritic, 
and  good  will  toward  me,  was  a  fufficient  commaumlo 
ment  vnto  me,  to  fatiffie  his  pleafure,  with  vtteryng 
plainlie  my  opinion  in  that  matter.  Syr  quoth  I,  i 
take  goyng  thither,  and  liuing  there,  for  a  yonge  ientlc- 
man,  that  doth  not  goe  vnder  the  ke[e]pe  and  garde  of 
fuch  a  man,  as  both,  by  wifedome  can,  and  aurhoritie 
dare  rewle  him,  to  be  meruelous  dangerous.  And 
whie  I  faid  fo  than,  I  will  declare  at  large  now  :  which 
I  faid  than  priuatelie,  and  write  now-openlie,  not  bi- 
caufe  I  do  contemne,  either  the  knowledge  of  flrange 
and  diuerfe  tonges,  and  namelie  the  Italian  The  itaiian 
tonge,  which  next  the  Greeke  and  Latin  tons- 
tonge,  I  like  and  loue  aboue  all  other :  or  elfe  bicaufe 
I  do  defpife,  the  learning  that  is  gotten,  or  the  experi- 
ence that  is  gathered  in  flrange  contries  :  or  for  any 
priuate  malice  that  beare  to  ltalie  :  which  Italia. 


72 

Roma.  contrie,  and  in  it,  namelie  Rome,  I  haue 

alwayes  fpeciallie  honored :  bicaufe,  tyme  was,  whan 
Italic  and  Rome,  haue  bene,  to  the  greate  good  of  vs 
that  now  liue,  the  befl  breeders  and  bringers  vp,  of 
the  worthiefl  men,  not  onelie  for  wife  fpeakinge,  but 
alfo  for  well  doing,  in  all  Ciuill  affaires,  that  euer  was 
in  the  worlde.  But  now,  that  tyme  is  gone,  arid 
though  the  place  remayne,  yet  the  olde  and  prefent 
maners,  do  differ  as  farre,  as  blacke  and  white,  as 
vertue  and  vice.  Vertue  once  made  that  contrie 
Miftres  ouer  all  the  worlde.  Vice  now  maketh  that 
contrie  flaue  to  them,  that  before,  were  glad  to  ferue 
it.  All  man  feeth  it :  They  themfelues  confeffe  it, 
namelie  foch,  as  be  bed  and  wifefl  amongefl  them.  For 
fmne,  by  luft  and  vanitie,  hath  and  doth  breed  vp 
euery  where,  common  contempt  of  Gods  word,  priuate 
contention  in  many  families,  open  factions  in  euery 
Citie  :  and  fo,  makyng  them  felues  bonde,  to  vanitie 
and  vice  at  home,  they  are  content  to  beare  the  yoke 
of  feruyng  flraungers  abroad.  Italic  now,  is  not  that 
Italic,  that  it  was  wont  to  be :  and  therfore  now,  not 
fo  fitte  a  place,  as  fome  do  counte  it,  for  yong  men  to 
fetch  either  wifedome  or  honeftie  from  thence.  For 
furelie,  they  will  make  other  but  bad  Scholers,  that  be 
fo  ill  Mafters  to  them  felues.  Yet,  if  a  ientleman  will 
nedes  trauell  into  Italic,  he  fhall  do  well,  to  looke  on 
the  life,  of  the  wifefl  traueller,  that  euer  traueled  thether, 
fet  out  by  the  wifefl  writer,  that  euer  fpake  with  tong, 
Gods  doctrine  onelie  excepted  :  and  that  is  Vlyjfes  in 
viysses.  Homere.  Vlyjfes,  and  his  trauell,  I  wifhe 

Homere.  our  trauelers  to  looke  vpon,  not  fo  much 

to  feare  them,  with  the  great  daungers,  that  he  many 
tymes  fullered,  as  to  inflruct  them,  with  his  excellent 
wifedome,  which  he  alwayes  and  euerywhere  vfed. 
Yea  euen  thofe,  that  be  learned  and  wittie  trauelers, 
when  they  be  difpofed  to  prayfe  traueling,  as  a  great 
commendacion,  and  the  befl  Scripture  they  haue  for 
it,  they  gladlie  recite  the  third  verfe  of  Homere,  in  his 
firfl  booke  of  Odyffea,  conteinyng  a  great  prayfe  of 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        73 

Wyjfes,  for  the  witte  he  gathered,  and  wife-   o5w,  a. 
dome  he  vfed  in  trauelling. 

Which  verfe,  bicaufe,  in  mine  opinion,  it  was  not 
made  at  the  firft,  more  naturallie  in  Greke  by  Homere, 
nor  after  turned  more  aptelie  into  Latin  by  Horace, 
than  it  was  a  good  while  ago,  in  Cambrige,  tranf- 
lated  into  Englifh,  both  plainlie  for  the  fenfe,  and 
roundlie  for  the  verfe,  by  one  of  the  beil  Scholers,  that 
euer  S.  Johns  Colledge  bred,  M.  Watfon,  myne  old 
frend,  fomtime  Bifhop  of  Lincolne,  therefore,  for  their 
fake,  that  haue  luft  to  fee,  how  our  Englifh  tong,  in 
avoidyng  barbarous  ryming,  may  as  well  receiue,  right 
quantitie  of  fillables,  and  trewe  order  of  veriifiyng  (of 
which  matter  more  at  large  hereafter)  as  either  Greke 
or  Latin,  if  a  cunning  man  haue  it  in  [the]  handling, 
I  will  fet  forth  that  one  verfe  in  all  three  tonges,  for 
an  Example  to  good  wittes,  that  mail  delite  in  like 
learned  exercife. 


V  8'   dvOpWTTWV  l'3ev   CUTTCd   KCU   VOOV 


Qui  mores  homimim  multorum  vidit  et  vrbes. 

J&.  SHtitgon. 

All  tranellers  do  gladly  report  great  pray fe  ofVlyffes, 
For  that  he  knew  manymens  matters,  and  f  aw  many  Cities. 

And  yet  is  not    Vlyffes  commended,  fo  much,  nor 
fo  oft,  in  Homere,  bicaufe  he  was  ,    x , 

TToAwpoTTos,  that  is,  fkilfull  in  many 
mens  manners  and  facions,  as  bi-       ***  \ 
caufe  he  was  TroAv/zTjTis,  that  is,  wife  v  iroXtf/^Tis 

in  allpurpofes,andwar[y]ein  all  places :  which  wifedome 
and  warenes  will  not  ferue  neither  a  tra-  />rt//rtjfrom 
ueler,   except   Pallas   be   ahvayes   at   his  heauen. 
elbow,  that  is  Gods  fpeciall  grace  from  heauen,  to  kepe 
him  in  Gods  feare,  in  all  his  doynges,  in  all  his  ieorneye. 


Cyclops. 

Calypso. 


Sircng.s.  • 


65.   I. 

65.  e. 


•cyUa. 
'aribdis' 


S 

c 

Circes. 


65.  K. 


74         1  neprjt  booke  teacliyng 

For,  he  mail  not  alwayes  in  his  abfence  out  of  Eng- 
65.  2.  land,  light  vpon  the  ientle  Alcynous,  and 
walke  in  his  faire  gardens  full  of  all 
harmeleffe  pleafures  :  but  he  fhall  fome- 
tymes,  fall,  either  into  the  handes  of  fome 
cruell  Cyclops,  or  into  the  lappe  of  fome 
wanton  and  dalying  Dame  Calypfo :  and 
fo  fuffer  the  danger  of  many  a  deadlie 
Denne,  not  fo  full  of  perils,  to  diflroy 
the  body,  as,  full  of  vayne  pleafures,  to 
poyfon  the  mynde.  Some  Siren  fhall 
ling  him  a  fong,  fweete  in  tune,  but 
fownding  in  the  ende,  to  his  vtter  de- 
ftruction.  If  Scylla  drowne  him  not, 
Carybdis  may  fortune  fwalow  hym. 
Some  Circes  fhall  make  him,  of  a  plaine 
Englifh  man,  a  right  Italian.  And  at  length  to  hell,  or 
to  fome  hellifh  place,  is  he  likelie  to  go :  from  whence 
is  hard  returning,  although  one  Vlyffes,  and  that  by 
65.  A.  Pallas  ayde,  and  good  counfell  of  Tirefias 

once  efcaped  that  horrible  Den  of  deadly  darkenes. 

Therfore,  if  wife  men  will  nedes  fend  their  fonnes 
into  Italic,  let  them  do  it  wifelie,  vnder  the  kepe  and 
garde  of  him,  who,  by  his  wifedome  and  honeftie,  by 
his  example  and  authoritie,  maybe  liable  to  kepe  them 
fafe  and  found,  in  the  feare  of  God,  in  Chrifles  trewe  Re- 
ligion, ihgood  order  and  honeftie  of  liuyng  :  except  they 
will  haue  them  run  headling  [headlong],  into  ouermany 
ieoperdies,  as  Vlyffes  had  done  many  tymes,  if  Pallas 
had  not  alwayes  gouerned  him  :  if  he  had  not  vfed,  to 
68.  fj..  flop  his  eares  with  waxe  :  to  bind  him  felfe 
65.  K.  to  the  mail  of  his  fhyp:  to  feede  dayly,  vpon 

Moiy  Herba.  that  fwete  lierbe  Moly  with  the  bla[c]ke  roote 
and  white  floore,  giuen  vnto  hym  by  Mercuric,  to  auoide 
all  inchantmentes  of  Circes.  Wherby,  the  Diuine  Poete 
Homer  merit  couertlie  (as wife  and  Godlymen  do  iudge) 
that  loue  of  honeftie,  and  hatred  of  ill,  which  Dauid 
Psai.  33.  more  plainly  doth  call  the  feare  of  God  : 

the  onely  remedie  agaynft  all  inchantementes  of  fmne. 
1  know  diuerie  noble  perfonages,  and  many  worthic 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.         75 

lentlemen  of  England,  whom  all  the  Siren  fonges  of 
Italic,  could  neuer  vntwyne  from  the  made  of  Gods 
word  :  nor  no  inchantment  of  vanitie,  ouerturne  them, 
from  the  feare  of  God,  and  loue  of  honeftie. 

But  I  know  as  many,  or  mo,  and  fome,  fometyme 
my  deare  frendes,  for  whofe  fake  I  hate  going  into  that 
countrey  the  more,  who,  partyng  out  of  England  fer- 
uent  in  the  loue  of  Chrifles  doctrine,  and  well  furnifhed 
with  the  feare  of  God,  returned  out  of  Italic  worfe 
tranfformed,  than  euer  were  any  in  Circes  Court.  I 
know  diuerfe,  that  went  out  of  England,  men  of  inno- 
cent life,  men  of  excellent  learnyng,  who  returned  out 
of  Italic,  not  onely  with  worfe  manners,  but  alfo  with 
leffe  learnyng  :  neither  fo  willing  to  liue  orderly,  nor 
yet  fo  liable  to  fpeake  learnedlie,  as  they  were  at 
home,  before  they  went  abroad.  And  why  ?  Plato, 
yat  wife  writer,  and  worthy  traueler  him  felfe,  telleth 
the  caufe  why.  He  went  into  Sitilia,  a  countrey,  no 
nigher  Italy  by  fite  of  place,  than  Italic  that  is  now,  is 
like  Sicilia  that  was  then,  in  all  corrupt  maners  and 
licencioufnes  of  life.  Plato  found  in  Sicilia,  euery 
Citie  full  of  vanitie,  full  of  factions,  euen  as  Italic  is 
now.  And  as  Homere,  like  a  learned  Poete,  doth 
feyne,  that  Circes,  by  pleafant  inchantmentes,  did 
turne  men  into  beafles,  fome  into  Swine,  fom  in 
Affes,  fome  into  Foxes,  fome  into  Wolues  etc.  euen 
fo,  Plato,  like  a  wife  Philofopher,  doth  piat.  ad  Dionys. 
plainelie  declare,  that  pleafure,  by  licenti-  EPist-  1- 
ous  vanitie,  that  fweet  and  perilous  poyfon  of  all  youth, 
doth  ingender  in  all  thofe  that  yeld  vp  themfelues  to 
her,  foure  notorious  properties. 


2.  Sva-fJ-adtav  The  fruits  of 

3.  d(f>pO<rvvr)V  vayne  pleasure. 

4.  vfipiv. 

ie  firfl,  forgetfulnes  of  all  good  thinges  learned 
before  :  the  fecond,  dulnes  to  receyue  either   causes  why 
Jearnyng  or  honeftie  euer  after:  the  third,   ^^"Yesse 
a   rnynde    embracing    lightlie   the   worfe  learned  and 
opinion,  and  baren  of  discretion  to  make  wo-ema»ered- 


trewe  difference  betwixt  good  and  ill,  betwixt  troth, 
and  vanitie,  the  fourth,  a  proude  difdainfulnes  of  other 
Homer  ana.  good  men,  in  all  honefl  matters.  Homere 

Plato  \oyncA        ° 

and  expounded,  and  Plato,  haue  both  one  meanyng,  looke 
both  to  one  end.  For,  if  a  man  inglutte  himfelf  with 
A  Swyne.  vanitie,  or  waiter  in  filthines  like  a  Swyne, 
all  learnyng,  all  goodnes,  is  fone  forgotten  :  Than, 
AnAsse.  quicklie  fhall  he  becum  a  dull  Affe,  to 

vnderftand  either  learnyng  or  honeftie :  and  yet  fhall 
A  Foxe.  he  be  as  futle  as  a  Foxe,  in  breedyng  of 

mifchief,  in  bringyng  in  miforder,  with  a  bufie  head,  a 
difcourfmg  tong,  and  a  factious  harte,  in  euery  priuate 
affaire,  in  all  matters  of  ftate,  with  this  pretie  propertie, 
cKppoffvvri,  alwayes  glad  to  commend  the  worfe  partie, 
Quid,  et  vnde.  and  cuer  ready  to  defend  the  falfer  opinion. 
And  why  ?  For,  where  will  is  giuen  from  goodnes  to 
vanitie,  the  mynde  is  fone  caryed  from  right  Judge- 
ment to  any  fond  opinion,  in  Religion,  in  Philofophie, 
or  any  other  kynde  of  learning.  The  fourth  fruite  of 
vfipu.  vaine  pleafure,  by  Homer  and  Platos 

Judgement,  is  pride  in  them  felues,  contempt  of  others, 
the  very  badge  of  all  thofe  that  ferue  in  Circes  Court. 
The  true  meenyng  of  both  Homer  and  Plato,  is  plainlie 
declared  in  one  fhort  fentence  of  the  holy  Prophet  of 
Hieremas  God  Hieretnie,  crying  out  of  the  vaine  and 
4.  Cap.  vicious  life  of  the  Ifraelitcs.  This  people 

(fayth  he)  be  fooles  and  dulhedes  to  all  goodnes,  but 
fotle,  cunning  and  bolde,  in  any  mifchiefe.  etc. 

The  true  medecine  againft  the  inchantmentes  of 
Circes,  the  vanitie  of  licencious  pleafure,  the  intice- 
mentes  of  all  fmne,  is,  in  Homere,  the  herbe  Moly, 
with  the  blacke  roote,  and  white  flooer,  fower  at  the 
Hesiodus  de  firft,  but  fweete  in  the  end  :  which,  Hefiodus 
virtute.  termeth  the  ftudy  of  vertue,  hard  and  irkfome 
in  the  beginnyng,butintheend,eafie  andpleafant.  And 
that,  which  is  moft  to  be  marueled  at,  the  diuine  Poete 
Homerus  diui-  Homere  fayth  plainlie  that  this  medicine 
nus  Poeta.  againft  fmne  and  vanitie  is  not  found  out  by 
man,  but  giuen  and  taught  by  God.  And  forfome  [ones] 
fake,  that  will  haue  delite  to  read  that  fweete  and  Godlie 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        77 

Verfe,  I  will  recite  the  very  wordes  of  Homere  and  alfo 
turne  them  into  rude  Englifh  metre. 

\a\firov  Se  T'  opvcrcreiv 
avSpa'cri  ye  6vrjToi<ri,  Oeol  Se  Travra  Swavrt. 

In  Englifh  thus. 

No  mortall  man,  with  fweat  of  browe,  or  toils  of  minds, 
But  onely  God,  who  can  do  all,  that  herbe  doth  finde. 

Plato  alfo,  that  diuine  Philofopher,  hath  many  Godly 
medicines  agaynft  the  poyfon  of  vayne  pleafure,  in 
many  places,  but  fpecially  in  his  Epiftles  to  Dionifius 
the  tyrant  of  Sicilie :  yet  agaynft  thofe,  Plat.  ad.  Dio. 
that  will  nedes  becum  beaftes,  with  feruyng  of 
Circes,  the  Prophet  Dauid,  crieth  moft  loude,  Nolite 
fieri  ficut  eques  et  mulus :  and  by  and  by  fsai.  32. 
giueth  the  right  medicine,  the  trewe  herbe  Moly,  In 
camo  et  freno  maxillas  eorum  conjlringe,  that  is  to  fay, 
let  Gods  grace  be  the  bitte,  let  Gods  feare  be  the  bridle, 
to  flay  them  from  runnyng  headlong  into  vice,  and  to 
turne  them  into  the  right  way  agayne.  Dauid  in  the 
fecond  Pfalme  after,  giueth  the  fame  medi-  Psai.  33. 
cine,  but  in  thefe  plainer  wordes,  Diuerte  a  malo  et  fac 
bonum.  But  I  am  affraide,  that  ouer  many  of  our 
trauelers  into  Italie,  do  not  exchewe  the  way  to  Circes 
Court :  but  go,  and  ryde,  and  runne,  and  flie  thether, 
they  make  great  haft  to  cum  to  her  :  they  make  great 
fute  to  ferue  her :  yea,  I  could  point  out  fome  with  my 
finger,  that  neuer  had  gone  out  of  England,  but  onelie 
to  ferue  Circes,  in  Italie.  Vanitie  and  vice,  and  any 
licence  to  ill  liuyng  in  England  was  counted  ftale  and 
rude  vnto  them.  And  fo,  beyng  Mules  and  Horfes 
before  they  went,  returned  verie  Swyne  and  Affes  home 
agayne:  yet  euerie  where  verie  Foxes  with  as  futtle 
and  bufie  heades ;  and  where  they  may,  verie  Woolues, 
with  cruell  malicious  hartes.  A  maruelous  .  (  p; 
monfter,  which,  for  filthines  of  liuyng,  for  ture  of  a  knight 
dulnes  to  learning  him  felfe,  for  wilineffe  ofcirces  Court' 
in  dealing  with  others,  for  malice  in  hurting  without 
caufe,  mould  carie  at  once  in  one  bodie,  the  belie  of 
a  Swyne,  the  head  of  an  Affe,  the  brayne  of  a  Foxe, 


7  s         T lie  fir  ft  booke  teachyng 

the  wombe  of  a  wolfe.  If  you  thinke,  we  iudge  amiffe, 
and  write  to  fore  againfl  you,  heare,  what  the  Italian 
The  Italians  fayth  of  the  Englifh  Man,  what  the  mailer 
judgement OI  reporteth  of  the  fcholer :  who  vttereth 

Englishmen  IT  i      .    •  i   ,    i        t   •  j        i      , 

brought  vp  in  playnlie,  what  is  taught  by  him,  and  what 
learned  by  you,  faying,  Englefe  Italianato, 
e  vn  diabolo  incarnato,  that  is  to  fay,  you  remaine  men  in 
fhape  and  facion,  but  becum  deuils  in  life  and  condi- 
tion. This  is  not,  the  opinion  of  one,  for  fome  priuate 
fpite,  but  the  iudgement  of  all,  in  a  common  Prouerbe, 
which  rifeth,  of  that  learnyng,  and  thofe  maners,  which 
The  Italian  dif-  you  gatner  in  Italie :  a  good  Scholehoufe 
fameth  them  of  wholefome  doctrine,  and  worthy  Mafters 

selfe,  to  shame        r  j    -ui      o    i      i  L  iU      TIT    r 

the  Engiishe  of  commendable  Senders,  where  the  Mat- 
man-  ter  had  rather  diffame  hym  felfe  for  hys 

teachyng,  than  not  fhame  his  Scholer  for  his  learnyng. 
A  good  nature  of  the  maifter,  and  faire  conditions  of 
the  fcholers.  And  now  chofe  you,  you  Italian  Eng- 
lifhe  men,  whether  you  will  be  angrie  with  vs,  for  call- 
ing you  monfters,  or  with  the  Italianes,  for  callyng  you 
deuils,  or  elfe  with  your  owne  felues,  that  take  fo  much 
paines,  and  go  fo  farre,  to  make  your  felues  both.  If 
fome  yet  do  not  well  vnderftand,  what  is  an  Englifh 
man  Italianated,  I  will  plainlie  tell  him.  He,  that  by 
An  English  liuin£> .  and  tiaueling  in  Italie,  bringeth 
man  home  into  England  out  of  Italie,  the  Re- 

lianated.  ijgiorij  the  learning,  the  policie,  the  ex- 
perience, the  maners  of  Italie.  That  is  to  fay,  for  Re- 
ligion, Papiflrie  or  worfe:  for  learn- 
yng,leffe  commonly  than  they  caried 
out  with  them:  for  pollicie,  a  factious 
hart,  adifcourfing  head,  a  mynde  to 


1.  Religion.^ 

2.  Learn- 

ing. 

3.  Pollicie. 


4-  Experi- 
ence. 

.5.  Maners. 


gotten 

itaiie  medle  in  all  mens  matters :  for  ex- 
perience, plentieof  new  mifchieues 
neuer  knowne  in  England  before  : 
for  maners,  varietie  of  vanities, 
and  chaunge  of  filthy  lyuing.  Thefe  be  the  in- 
chantementes  of  Circes,  brought  out  of  Italie,  to 
marre  mens  maners  in  England ;  much,  by  ex- 
ample of  ill  life,  but  more  by  preceptes  of  fondc 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth,        79 

bookes,  of  late  tranflated  out  of  Italian  fr^n^e^"0 
into  Englifh,  fold  in  euery  fhop  in  Lon-  English!" 
don,  commended  by  honeft  titles  the  fo[o]ner  to  corrupt 
honeft  maners :  dedicated  ouer  boldlie  to  vertuous  and 
honourable  perfonages,  the  eafielier  to  beg[u]ile  fimple 
and  innocent  wittes.  It  is  pitie,  that  thofe,  ~~^ 

which  haue  authoritie  and  charge,  to  allow  and  -st*1 
diffalow  bookes  to  be  printed,  be  no  more  circumfpect 
herein,  than  they  are.  Ten  Sermons  at  Paules  Croffe 
do  not  fo  moch  good  for  mouyng  men  to  trewe  doc- 
trine, as  one  of  thofe  bookes  do  harme,  with  inticing 
men  to  ill  lining.  Yea,  I  say  farder,  thofe  bookes, 
tend  not  fo  moch  to  corrupt  honeft  liuing,  as  they  do, 
to  fubuert  trewe  Religion.  Mo  Papiftes  be  made,  by 
yourmer[r]ybookesof  Italic,  than  byyourearneft  bookes 
of  Louain.  And  bicaufe  our  great  Phificians,  do  winke 
at  the  matter,  and  make  no  counte  of  this  fore,  I, 
though  not  admitted  one  of  their  felowfhyp,  yet  hauyng 
bene  many  yeares  a  prentice  to  Gods  trewe  Religion, 
and  truft  to  continewe  a  poore  iorney  man  therein  all 
dayes  of  my  life,  for  the  dewtie  I  owe,  and  loue  I  beare, 
both  to  trewe  doctrine,  and  honeft  liuing,  though  I 
haue  no  authoritie  to  amend  the  fore  my  felfe,  yet  I 
will  declare  my  good  will,  to  difcouer  the  fore  to  others. 

S.  Paul  faith,  that  fectes  and  ill  opinions,  Ad  Gal.  5. 
be  the  workes  of  the  flefh,  and  frutes  of  fmne,  this  is 
fpoken,  no  more  trewlie  for  the  doctrine,  than  feniiblie 
for  the  reafon.  And  why?  For,  ill  doinges,  breed 
ill  thinkinges.  And  of  corrupted  maners,  fpryng  per- 
uerted  iudgementes.  And  how  ?  there  be  in  man 
two  fpeciall  thinges :  Mans 
will,  mans  mynde.  Where 
will  inclineth  to  goodnes,  the 
mynde  is  bent  to  troth :  Where  will  is  caried  from 
goodnes  to  vanitie,  the  mynde  is  fone  drawn e  from 
troth  to  falfe  opinion.  And  fo,  the  readied  way  to 
entangle  the  mynde  with  falfe  doctrine,  is  firft  to  in- 
tice  the  will  to  wanton  liuyng.  Therfore,  when  the 
bufie  and  open  Papifles  abroad,  could  not,  by  their 
contentious  bookes,  turne  men  in  England  fad  enough, 


Voluntas^  /TJonum. 

Respicit 
Mcns      )  \  Verum.  I 


from  troth  and  right  iudgement  in  doctrine,  than  the 
-jQ^-  futle  and  fecrete  Papifles  at  home,  procured 
bawdie  bookes  to  be  tranflated  out  of  the 
Italian  tonge,  whereby  ouer  many  yong  willes  and 
wittes  allured  to  wantonnes,  do  now  boldly  contemne 
all  feuere  bookes  that  founde  to  honeflie  and  godlines. 
In  our  forefathers  tyme,  whan  Papiftrie,  as  a  ftandyng 
poole,  couered  and  ouerflowed  all  England,  fewe 
bookes  were  read  in  our  tong,  fauyng  certaine  bookes 
Cheualrie,  as  they  fayd,  for  paftime  and  pleafure,  which, 
as  fome  fay,  were  made  in  Monafteries,  by  idle  Monkes, 
or  wanton  Chanons :  as  one  for  example,  Morte  Ar- 
Morte  Arthur,  thiire :  the  whole  pleafure  of  which  booke 
ftandeth  in  two  fpeciall  poyntes,  in  open  mans  flaughter, 
and  bold  bawdrye  :  In  which  booke  thofe  be  counted 
the  nobleft  Knightes,  that  do  kill  moft  men  without  any 
quarrell,  and  commit  fowleft  aduoulter[i]es  by  futleft 
fhiftes  :  as  Sir  Launcelote,  with  the  wife  of  king  Arthure. 
his  mailer :  Syr  Trijlram  with  the  wife  of  king  Marke 
his  vncle  :  Syr  Lamerocke  with  the  wife  of  king  Lote, 
ftj^*  that  was  his  own  aunte.  This  is  good 

ftutfe,  for  wife  men  to  laughe  at,  or  honeft 
men  to  take  pleafure  at.  Yet  I  know,  when  Gods 
Bible  was  banifhed  the  Court,  and  Morte  Arthure  re- 
ceiued  into  the  Princes  chamber.  What  toyes,  the 
dayly  readyng  of  fuch  a  booke,  may  worke  in  the  will 
of  a  yong  ientleman,  or  a  yong  mayde,  that  liueth 
welthelie  and  idlelie,  wife  men  can  iudge,  and  honeft 
men  do  pitie.  And  yet  ten  Morte  Arthnres  do  not  the 
tenth  part  fo  much  harme,  as  one  of  thefe  bookes, 
^^  made  in  Italic,  and  tranflated  in  England. 

•*^  They  open,  not  fond  and  common  wayes 

to  vice,  but  fuch  fubtle,  cunnyng,  new,  and  diuerfe 
fhiftes,  to  cary  yong  willes  to  vanitie,  and  yong  wittes 
to  mifchief,  to  teach  old  bawdes  new  fchole  poyntes, 
as  the  fimple  head  of  an  Englifhman  is  not  hable  to 
inuent,  nor  neuer  was  hard  of  in  England  before,  yea 
when  Papiftrie  ouerflowed  all.  Suffer  thefe  bookes  to 
be  read,  and  they  mail  foone  difplace  all  bookes  ot 
godly  learnyng.  For  they,  carying  the  will  to  vanitie 


fhe  brynging  up  of  youth.        si 

and   marryng   good   maners,    fhall   eafily 

corrupt  the  mynde  with  ill  opinions,  and 

falfe  Judgement  in  doctrine  :  firft,  to  thinke  nothyng 

of  God  hym  felfe,  one  fpeciall  pointe  that  is  to  be 

learned  in  Italic,  and  Italian  bookes.   And 

that  which  is  mod  to  be  lamented,  and 

therfore  more  nedefull  to  be  looked  to,  there  be  moe 

of  thefe  vngratious  bookes  fet  out  in  Printe  within  thefe 

fewe  monethes,  than  haue  bene  fene  in  England  many 

fcore  yeare[s]  before.     And  bicaufe  our  Englifh  men 

made  Italians  can  not  hurt,  but  certaine  perfons,  and  in 

certaine  places,  therfore  thefe  Italian  bookes  are  made 

Englifh,  to  bryng  mifchief  enough  openly  and  boldly,  to 

all  flates  great  and  meane,  yong  and  old,  euery  where. 

And  thus  yow  fee,  how  will  intifed  to  wantonnes, 
doth  eafelie  allure  the  mynde  to  falfe  opinions  :  and 
how  corrupt  maners  in  liuinge,  breede  falfe  Judgement 
in  doctrine  :  how  finne  and  rlefhlines,  bring  forth  fectes 
and  herefies  :  And  therefore  fuffer  not  vaine  bookes  to 
breede  vanitie  in  mens  willes,  if  yow  would  haue 
Goddes  trothe  take  roote  in  mens  myndes. 

That  Italian,  that  firft  inuented  the  Italian  Prouerbe 
againft  our  Englifhe  men  Italianated,  ment  no  more 
their  vanitie  in  liuing,  than  their  lewd  opinion  in  Reli- 
gion.    For,  in  calling  them  Deuiles,   he   T) 
carieth  them  cleane  from  God :  and  yet  prouerbe'3" 
he  carieth  them  no  farder,  than  they  wil-  exP°""ded- 
linglie  go  themfelues,  that  is,  where  they  may  freely 
fay  their  mindes,  to  the  open  contempte  of  God  and 
all  godlines,  both  in  liuing  and  doctrine. 

And  how?  I  will  exprefie  how,  not  by  a  Fable  of 
Honierc,  nor  by  the  Philofophie  of  Plato,  but  by  a 
plaine  troth  of  Goddes  word,  ienfiblie  vttered  by  Danid 
thus.  Thies  men,  abhominabiles  fafli  in  studijs  fnis, 
thinke  verily,  and  finge  gladlie  the  verfe  before,  Diocit 
infipiens  in  Corde  Jito,  non  e/l  Dens  :  that  is  Psa.  14. 
to  lay,  they  geuing  themfelues  vp  to  vanitie,  fhakinge 
of  the  motions  of  Grace,  drilling  from  them  the  feare 
of  God,  and  running  headlong  into  all  finne,  firfl, 
luflelie  contemne  God,  than  Icornefullie  mocke  his 
F 


worde,  and  alfo  fpitefullie  hate  and  hurte  all  well  willers 
thereof.  Than  they  haue  in  more  reuerence,  the 
triumphes  of  Petrarche  :  than  the  Genefis  of  Mofes  : 
They  make  more  account  of  Tallies  offices,  than  S. 
Panics  epiftles  :  of  a  tale  in  Bocace,  than  a  ftorie  of  the 
Bible.  Than  they  counte  as  Fables,  the  holie  mifleries 
of  Chriftian  Religion.  They  make  Chrift  and  his  Gof- 
pell,  onelie  ferue  Ciuill  pollicie :  Than  neyther  Religion 
cummeth  amiffe  to  them  :  In  tyme  they  be  Promoters 
of  both  openlie  :  in  place  againe  mockers  of  both  pri- 
uilie,  as  I  wrote  oncein  a  rude  ryme. 

Now  new,  now  olde,  now  both,  now  neither, 

To  ferue  the  worldes  courfe,  they  care  not  with  whether. 

For  where  they  dare,  in  cumpanie  where  they  like, 
they  boldlie  laughe  to  fcorne  both  proteftant  and  Pap- 
ift.  They  care  for  no  fcripture :  They  make  no  counte 
of  generall  councels :  they  contemne  the  confent  of 
the  Chirch :  They  paffe  for  no  Doctores :  They 
mocke  the  Pope :  They  raile  on  Luther :  They  allow 
neyther  fide  :  They  like  none,  but  onelie  themfelues  : 
The  marke  they  fhote  at,  the  ende  they  looke  for,  the 
heauen  they  defire,  is  onelie,  their  owne  prefent  plea- 
fure,  and  priuate  proffit:  whereby,  they  plainlie  declare, 
of  whofe  fchole,  of  what  Religion  they  be:  that  is, 
Epicures  in  lining,  and  a#eoi  in  doctrine  :  this  laft 
worde,  is  no  more  vnknowne  now  to  plaine  Englifhe 
men,  than  the  Perfon  was  vnknown  fomtyme  in  Eng- 
land, vntill  fom[e]  Englifhe  man  tooke  peines  to  fetch 
that  deuelifh  opinion  out  of  Italic.  Thies  men,  thus 
The  Italian  Italianated  abroad,  can  not  abide  our 
Chirche  in  Godlie  Italian  Chirch  at  home  :  they  be 
not  of  that  Parifh,  they  be  not  of  that  fe- 
lowfhyp :  they  like  not  yat  preacher :  they  heare  not 
his  fermons  :  Excepte  fometymes  for  companie,  they 
cum  thither,  to  heare  the  Italian  tongue  naturally 
fpoken,  not  to  hear  Gods  doctrine  trewly  preached. 

And  yet,  thies  men,  in  matters  of  Diuinitie,  openlie 
pretend  a  great  knowledge,  and  haue  priuately  to  them 
felues,  a  verie  compendious  vnderftanding  of  all,  which 
neuertheles  they  will  vtter  when  and  where  they  lifle  : 


: 

<h. 


the  brynging  vp  of  youtli.        83 

And  that  is  this :  All  the  mifleries  of  Mofes,  the  whole 
lawe  and  Cerimonies,  the  Pfalmes  and  Prophetes, 
Chrifl  and  his  Gofpell,  GOD  and  the  Deuill,  Heauen 
and  Hell,  Faith,  Confcience,  Sinne,  Death,  and  all 
they  fhortlie  wrap  vp,  they  quickly  expounde  with  this 
one  halfe  verfe  of  Horace. 

Credat  ludce.ns  Appclla. 

Yet  though  in  Italie  they  may  freely  be  of  no  Reli- 
gion, as  they  are  in  Englande  in  verie  deede  to,  neuer- 
theleffe  returning  home  into  England  they  muft 
countenance  the  profeffion  of  the  one  or  the  other, 
howfoeuer  inwardlie,  they  laugh  to  fcorne  both.  And 
though,  for  their  priuate  matters  they  can  follow,  fawne, 
and  flatter  noble  Perfonages,  contrarie  to  them  in  all 
refpectes,  yet  commonlie  they  allie  them-  Papktrie and 
felues  with  the  worfl  Papiftes,  to  whom  imPIet!e 

,  ,     .  .   ,  agree  in  three 

they  be  wedded,  and  do  well  agree  togither  opinions. 
in   three   proper  opinions  :    In   open   contempte   of 
Goddes  worde  :  in  a  fecret  fecuritie  of  fmne :  and  in 
a  bloodie  defire  to  haue  all  taken  away,  by  fword  and 
burning,  that  be  not  of  their  faction.     They  that  do 
read,  wi  th  indifferent  Judgement,  Pygius  and   rights. 
Machiaud,  two  indifferent  Patriarches  of  Machiaueivs. 
thies  two  Religions,  do  know  full  well  what  I  fay  trewe. 
Ye  fee,  what  manners  and  doctrine,  our  Engliflie 
en  fetch  out  of  Italie  :  For  finding  no  other  there, 
hey  can  bring  no  other  hither.    And  therefore,  manie 
godlie  and  excellent  learned  Engliflie  men,   Wise  and  hon 
not  manie  yeares  ago,  did  make  a  better  est  traueiers. 
choice,  whan  open  crueltie  draue  them  out  of  this 
contrie,  to  place  themfelues  there,  where  Chriftes  doc- 
trine, the  feare  of  God,  punifhment  of  finne,   Gcrmame. 
and  difcipline  of  honeflie,  were  had  in  fpeciall  regarde. 

I  was  once  in  Italie  my  felfe :  but  I  thanke    Venice. 
God,  my  abode  there,  was  butix.dayes:  And  yet  I  fawein 
that  lit[t]le  tyme,in  one  Citie,  more  libertie  tofinne,  than 
euer  I  h[e]ard  tell  of  in  our  noble  Citie  of  £<Wo«. 
London  in  ix.  yeare.    I  fawe,  it  was  there,  as  free  to  finne, 
not  onelie  without  all  punifhment,  but  alfo  without  any 
mans  marking,  as  it  is  free  in  the  Citie  of  London,  to 


84         TJiefirft  booke  teachyng 

chofe,  without  all  blame,  whether  a  man  lufl  to  weare 
Shoo  or  Pantocle.  And  good  caufe  why :  For  being 
vnlike  in  troth  of  Religion,  they  mufl  nedes  be  vnlike 
in  honeflie  of  liuing.  For  bleffed  be  Chrift,  in  our  Citie 
SeruiceofGod  of  London,  commonlie  the  commancle- 
m  England.  mentes  of  God,  be  more  diligentlie  taught, 
and  the  feruice  of  God  more  reuerentlie  vfed,  and  that 
daylie  in  many  priuate  mens  houfes,  than  they  be  in 
SeruiceofGod  Italie  once  a  weeke  in  their  common 
m  italic.  Chirches  :  where,  mafking  Ceremonies,  to 

delite  the  eye,  and  vaine  foundes,  to  pleafe  the  eare, 
do  quite  thruft  out  of  the  Chirches,  all  feruice  of  God 
The  Lord  Maior  in  fpirit  and  troth.  Yea,  the  Lord  Maior  of 
of  London.  London,  being  but  a  Ciuill  officer,  is  com- 
monlie for  his  tyme,  more  diligent,  in  punifhing  finne, 
the  bent  enemie  againft  God  and  good  order,  than  all 
The  inquisitors  the  bloodie  Inquifitors  in  Italie  be  in  fea- 
in  italie  uen  yeare.  For,  their  care  and  charge  is, 

not  to  punifh  finne,  not  to  amend  manners,  not  to 
purge  doctrine,  but  onelie  to  watch  and  ouerfee  that 
Chriftes  trewe  Religion  fet  no  fure  footing,  where  the 
Pope  hath  any  lurildiction.  I  learned,  when  I  was  at 
An  vngodiie  Venice,  that  there  it  is  counted  good  pol- 
poiiicie.  licie,  when  there  be  foure  or  fiue  brethren 

of  one  familie,  one,  onelie  to  marie  :  and  all  the  reft, 
to  waulter,  with  as  litle  fhame,  in  open  lecherie,  as 
Swyne  do  here  in  the  common  myre.  Yea,  there  be  as 
fayre  houfes  of  Religion,  as  great  prouifion,  as  diligent 
officers,  to  kepe  vp  this  miforder,  as  Pmdewell  is,  and 
all  the  Mafters  there,  to  kepe  downe  miforder.  And 
therefore,  if  the  Pope  himfelfe,  do  not  onelie  graunt 
pardons  to  furder  thies  wicked  purpofes  abrode  in 
Italie,  but  alfo  (although  this  prefent  Pope,  in  the  be- 
ginning, made  fom  fhewe  of  mifliking  thereof)  affigne 
both  meede  and  merite  to  the  maintenance  of  ftewes 
and  brothelhoufes  at  home  in  Rome,  than  let  wife  men 
thinke  Italie  a  fafe  place  for  holfom  doctrine,  and 
godlie  manners,  and  a  fitte  fchole  for  yong  ientlemen 
of  England  to  be  brought  vp  in. 

Our  Italians  bring  home  with  them  other  faultes 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.        85 

from  Italic,  though  not  fo  great  as  this  of  Religion,  yet  a 
great  deale  greater,  than  many  good  men  well  beare. 
For  commonlie  they  cum  home,  common  contempt 
contemners  of  mariage  and  readie  per-  ofmanase- 
fuaders  of  all  other  to  the  fame :  not  becaufe  they 
loue  virginitie,  nor  yet  becaufe  they  hate  prettie  yong 
virgines,  but,  being  free  in  Italic,  to  go  whither  fo  euer 
luil  will  cary  them,  they  do  not  like,  that  lawe  and 
honeflie  mould  be  foch  a  barre  to  their  like  libertie  at 
home  in  England.  And  yet  they  be,  the  greatefl 
makers  of  loue,  the  daylie  daliers,  with  fuch  pleafant 
wordes,  with  fuch  fmilyng  and  fecret  countenances, 
with  fuch  fignes,  tokens,  wagers,  purpofed  to  be  loft, 
before  they  were  purpofed  to  be  made,  with  bargaines 
of  wearing  colours,  floures,  and  herbes,  to  breede  oc- 
cafion  of  ofter  meeting  of  him  and  her,  and  bolder 
talking  of  this  and  that,  etc.  And  although  I  haue  feene 
fome,  innocent  of  ill,  and  ftayde  in  all  honeflie,  that 
haue  vfed  thefe  thinges  without  all  harme,  without  all 
fufpicion  of  harme,  yet  thefe  knackes  were  brought  firft 
into  England  by  them,  that  learned  them  before  in  Itaiie 
in  Circes  Court:  and  how  Courtlie  curteffes  fo  euer  they 
be  counted  now,  yet,  if  the  meaning  and  maners  of  fome 
that  do  vfe  them,  were  fomewhat  amended,  it  were  no 
great  hurt,  neither  to  them  felues,  nor  to  others. 

An  other  propertie  of  this  our  Englifli  Italians  is,  to 
be  meruelous  fingular  in  all  their  matters  :  Singular  in 
knowledge,  ignorant  of  nothyng  :  So  fingular  in  wife- 
dome  (in  their  owne  opinion)  as  fcarfe  theycounte  the 
hull  Counfellor  the  Prince  hath,  comparable  with 
them: Common  difcourfefrs  of  all  matters  :  bufie 
fearchers  of  moft  fecret  affaires :  open  flatterers  of 
great  men :  priuie  miflikers  of  good  men  :  Faire 
fpeakers,  with  fmiling  countenances,  and  much  curteffie 
openlie  to  all  men.  Ready  ba[c]kbiters,  fore  nippers, 
and  fpitefull  reporters  priuilie  of  good  men.  And 
beyng  brought  vp  in  Itaiie,  in  fome  free  Citie,  as  all 
Cities  be  there  :  where  a  man  may  freelie  difcourfe 
againft  what  he  will,  againft  whom  he  lufl :  againft  any 
Prince,  agaynft  any  gouernement,  yea  againft  God  him 


86       The  brynging  vp  of  youth, 

felfe,  and  his  whole  Religion :  where  he  mud  be,  either 
Guelphe  or  Gibiline,  either  French  or  Spanifh  :  and  al- 
wayes  compelled  to  be  of  fome  partie,  of  fome  faction, 
he  fhall  neuer  be  compelled  to  be  of  any  Religion : 
And  if  he  medle  not  ouer  much  with  Chriftes  true  Re- 
ligion, he  fhall  haue  free  libertie  to  embrace  all  Reli- 
gions, and  becum,  if  he  luft  at  once,  without  any  let  or 
punifhment,  lewifh,  Turkifh,  Papifh,  and  Deuillifh. 

A  yong  lentleman,  thus  bred  vp  in  this  goodly  fchole, 
to  learne  the  next  and  readie  way  to  fmne,to  haue  a  bufie 
head,  a  factious  hart,  a  talkatiue  tonge,  fed  with  dif- 
courfing  of  factions:  led  to  contemne  God  and  his  Reli- 
gion, fhall  cum  home  into  England,  but  verie  ill  taught, 
either  to  be  an  honed  man  him  felf,  a  quiet  fubiect  to  his 
Prince,  or  willyng  to  ferue  God,  vnder  the  obedience  of 
trewe  doctrine,  or  Avith  in  the  order  of  honeft  liuing. 

I  know,  none  will  be  offended  with  this  my  generall 
writing,  but  onelie  fuch,  as  finde  them  felues  giltie  ^ 
priuatelie  therin :  who  fhall  haue  a  good  leaue  to  be 
offended  with  me,  vntill  they  begin  to  amende  them 
felues.  I  touch  not  them  that  be  good  :  and  I  fay  to 
litle  of  them  that  be  nought.  And  fo,  though  not 
enough  for  their  deferuing,  yet  fufficientlie  for  this 
time,  and  more  els  when,  if  occafion  fo  require. 

And  thus  farre  haue  I  wandred  from  my  firft  pur- 
pofe  of  teaching  a  child,  yet  not  altogether  out  of  the 
way,  bicaufe  this  whole  taulke  hath  tended  to  the 
onelie  aduancement  of  trothe  in  Religion,  an  honeftie 
of  liuing :  and  hath  bene  wholie  within  the  compaffe 
of  learning  and  good  maners,  the  fpeciall  pointes  be- 
longing in  the  right  bringing  vp  of  youth. 

But  to  my  matter,  as  I  began,  plainlie  and  fimplie 
with  my  yong  Scholer,  fo  will  I  not  leaue  him,  God 
willing,  vntill  I  haue  brought  him  a  perfite  Scholer  out 
of  the  Schole,  and  placed  him  in  the  Vniuerfitie,  to  be-     . 
cum  a  fitte  ftudent,  for  Logicke  and  Rhetoricke:  and  fo  v 
after  to  Phificke,  Law,  or  Diuinitie,  as  aptnes  of  nature, 
aduife  of  frendes,  and  Gods  difpofition  fhall  lead  him. 

The  ende  ofthefirft  booke. 


The  fecond  booke. 


|Fter  that  your  fcholer,  as  I  fayd 
before,  mall  cum  in  deede,  firft,  to 
a  readie  perfitnes  in  tranflating, 
than,  to  a  ripe  and  fkilfull  choice 
in  markyng  out  hys  fixe  pointes, 
as 

( i.  Proprium. 

2.  Tranflatum. 

3.  Synonynnm. 

4.  Contrarium. 

5.  Diuerfum. 
1 6.  Phrafes. 

Than  take  this  order  with  him  :  Read  dayly  vnto 
him,  fome  booke  of  Tullie,  as  the  third   deem. 
booke  of  Epiftles  chofen  out  by  Sturmius,  de  Amiritia, 
dc  Seneftute,  or  that  excellent  Epiftle  conteinyng  almoft 
the  whole  nrll  booke  ad  Q.  fra  :  fome  Comedie  of 
Terence  or  Plautus  :  but  in  Plautris,  fkilfull   Terentius. 
choice  muft  be  vfed  by  the  matter,  to  traine  Plant™. 
his  Scholler  to  a  Judgement,  in  cutting  out  perfitelie 
ouer    old    and    vnproper    wordes  :     Ccef.   /«/-  Casar. 
Commentaries  are  to  be  read  with  allcuriofitie,in  fpecially 
without  all  exception  to  be  made  either  byfrendeorfoe,  is 
fcene,  the  vnfpotted  proprietie  of  the  Latin  tong,  euen 
whan  it  was,  as  the  Grecians  fay,  in  OK^,  that  is,  at 
the  hiett  pitch  of  all  perfiteneffe  :  or  fome  Orations  of 
T.  Liuius,  fuch  as  be  both  longett  and   T.  Limits. 
plaineft. 

Thefe  bookes,  I  would  haue  him  read  now,  a  good 
deale  at  euery  lecture :  for  he  fhall  not  now  vie  da[i]lie 
tranflation,  but  onely  conttrue  again e,  and  parfe,  where 


88       The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

ye  fufpect  is  any  nede  :  yet,  let  him  not  omitte  in  thefe 
bookes,  his  former  exercife,  in  marking  diligently,  and 
writyng  orderlie  out  his  fix  pointes.  And  for  tranflat- 
ing,  vfe  you  your  felfe,  euery  fecond  or  thyrd  day,  to 
chofe  out,  fome  Epiflle  ad  Atticnm,  fome  notable  com- 
mon place  out  of  his  Orations,  or  fome  other  part  of 
Tullie,  by  your  difcretion,  which  your  fcholer  may  not 
know  where  to  finde  :  and  tranflate  it  you  your  felfe, 
into  plaine  naturall  Englifh,  and  than  giue  it  him  to 
tranflate  into  Latin  againe :  allowyng  him  good  fpace 
and  tyme  to  do  it,  both  with  diligent  heede,  and 
good  aduifement.  Here  his  witte  flialbe  new  fet  on 
worke  :  his  iudgement,  for  right  choice,  trewlie  tried  : 
his  memorie,  for  fure  reteyning,  better  exercifed,  than 
by  learning,  any  thing  without  the  booke :  and  here, 
how  much  he  hath  proffited,  fhall  plainly  appeare. 
Whan  he  bringeth  it  tranflated  vnto  you,  bring  you 
forth  the  place  of  Tiillie :  lay  them  together  :  compare 
the  one  with  the  other:  commend  his  good  choice, 
and  right  placing  of  wordes  :  Shew  his  faultes  iently, 
but  blame  them  not  ouer  fharply  :  for,  of  fuch  miffings, 
ientlie  admonifhed  of,  proceedeth  glad  and  good  heed 
taking :  of  good  heed  taking,  fpringeth  chiefly  know- 
ledge, which  after,  groweth  to  perfitneffe,  if  this  order, 
be  diligentlie  vfed  by  the  fcholer  and  iently  handled 
by  the  mailer :  for  here,  fhall  all  the  hard  pointes  of 
Grammer,  both  eafely  and  furelie  be  learned  vp : 
which,  fcholers  in  common  fcholes,  by  making  of 
Latines,  be  groping  at,  with  care  and  feare,  and  yet  in 
many  yeares,  they  fcarce  can  reach  vnto  them.  I  re- 
member, whan  I  was  yong,  in  the  North,  they  went  to 
the  Grammer  fchole,  litle  children  :  they  came  from 
thence  great  lubbers  :  alwayes  learning,  and  litle  pro- 
fiting :  learning  without  booke,  euery  thing,  vnder- 
ftandyng  with  in  the  booke,  little  or  nothing.  Their 
whole  knowledge,  by  learning  without  the  booke,  was 
tied  onely  to  their  tong  and  lips,  and  neuer  afcended 
vp  to  the  braine  •  and  head,  and  therfore  was  fone 
fpitte  out  of  the  mouth  againe  :  They  were,  as  men, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  89 

ahvayes  goyng,  but  euer  out  of  the  way  :  and  why  ? 
For  their  whole  labor,  or  rather  great  toyle  without 
order,  was  euen  vaine  idleneffe  without  proffit.  In  deed, 
theytooke  great  paynes  about  learning:  but  employed 
fmall  labour  in  learning  :  Whan  by  this  way  prescribed 
•in  this  booke,  being  ftreight,  plaine,  and  eafie,  the 
fcholer  is  alwayes  laboring  with  pleafure,  and  euer 
going  right  on  forward  with  proffit :  Alwayes  laboring 
I  fay,  for,  or  he  haue  conflrued,  parced,  twife  tranflated 
ouer  by  good  aduifement,  marked  out  his  fix  pointes 
by  fkilfull  iudgement,  he  mall  haue  neceffarie  occafion, 
to  read  ouer  euery  lecture,  a  dofen  tymes,  at  the  leafl. 
Which,  bicaufe  he  mall  do  alwayes  in  order,  he  mall 
do  it  alwayes  with  pleafure  :  And  pleafure  allureth 
loue  :  lone  hath  lufl  to  labor :  labour  alwayes  obtein- 
eth  his  purpofe,  as  mod  trewly,  both  Ariftotle  in  his 
Rhetoricke  and  Oedipus  in  Sophocles  do  teach, 
faying,  TTCU'  yap  eKTrovdv/.iei'ov  a/XicrKc.  et  cet.  Rhet.  2 
and  this  oft  reading,  is  the  verie  right  in  Oedip.  Tyt. 
folowing,  'of  that  good  Counfell,  which  EPist- lib-  7- 
Plinie  doth  geue  to  his  frende  Fnfcus,  faying,  Multum, 
11011  multa.  But  to  my  purpofe  againe  : 

Whan,  by  this  diligent  and  fpedie  reading  ouer, 
thofe  forenamed  good  bokes  of  Tullie,  Terence,  Ccefar 
and  Linie,  and  by  this  fecond  kinde  of  tranflating  out 
of  your  Englifh,  tyme  mail  breed  (kill,  and  vfe  mail 
bring  perfection,  than  ye  may  trie,  if  you  will,  your 
fcholer,  with  the  third  kinde  of  tranflation :  although 
the  two  firfl  wayes,  by  myne  opinion,  be,  not  onelie 
fufficent  of  them  felues,  but  alfo  furer,  both  for  the 
Mafters  teaching,  and  fcholers  learnyng,  than  this  third 
way  is :  Which  is  thus.  Write  you  in  Englifh,  fome 
letter,  as  it  were  from  him  to  his  father,  or  to  fome 
other  frende,  naturallie,  according  to  the  difpofition  of 
the  child,  or  fome  tale,  or  fable,  or  plaine  narration, 
according  as  Aphthonius  beginneth  his  exercifes  of 
learning,  and  let  him  tranflate  it  into  Latin  againe, 
abiding  in  foch  place,  where  no  other  fcholer  may 
prompe  him.  But  yet,  vfe  you  your  felfe  foch  difcre- 


9o        The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

tion  for  choice  therein,  as  the  matter  may  be  within 
the  compas,  both  for  wordes  and  fentences,  of  his 
former  learning  and  reading.  And  now  take  heede, 
left  your  fcholer  do  not  better  in  fome  point,  than  you 
your  felfe,  except  ye  haue  bene  diligentlie  exercifed 
in  thefe  kindes  of  tranflating  before  : 

I  had  once  a  profe  hereof,  tried  by  good  experience, 
by  a  deare  frende  of  myne,  whan  I  came  firft  from 
Cambrige,  to  ferue  the  Queenes  Maieftie,  than  Ladie 
Elizabeth,  lying  at  worthie  Sir  Ant.  Denys  in  Cheflon. 
lohn  Whitneye,  a  yong  ientleman,  was  my  bedfeloe, 
who  willyng  by  good  nature  and  prouoked  by  mine 
aduife,  began  to  learne  the  Latin  tong,  after  the  order 
declared  in  this  booke.  We  began  after  Chriftmas  :  I 
read  vnto  him  Tullie  de  Amiatia,  which  he  did  euerie 
day  twife  tranflate,  out  of  Latin  into  Englifli,  and  out 
of  Englifli  into  Latin  agayne.  About  S.  Laurence 
tyde  after,  to  proue  how  he  proffited,  I  did  chofe  out 
Torquatus  taulke  de  Amiritia,  in  the  lat[t]er  end  of  the 
firft  booke  definib.  becaufe  that  place  was,  fehe  fame  in 
matter,  like  in  wordes  and  phrafes,  nigh  to  the  forme 
and  facion  of  fentences,  as  he  had  learned  before  in 
de  Amidtia.  I  did  tranflate  it  my  felfe  into  plaine 
Englifli,  and  gaue  it  him  to  turne  into  Latin  :  Which 
he  did,  fo  choiflie,  fo  orderlie,  fo  without  any  great 
miffe  in  the  hardeft  pointes  of  Grammer,  that  fome,  in 
feuen  yeare  in  Grammer  fcholes,  yea,  and  fome  in  the 
Vniuerfities  to,  can  not  do  halfe  fo  well.  This  worthie 
yong  Ientleman,  to  my  greateft  grief,  to  the  great 
lamentation  of  that  whole  houfe,  and  fpeciallie  to  that 
moft  noble  Ladie,  now  Queene  Elizabeth  her  felfe, 
departed  within  few  dayes,  out  of  this  world. 

And  if  in  any  caufe  a  man  may  without  offence  of 
God  fpeake  fomewhat  vngodlie,  furely,  it  was  fome 
grief  vnto  me,  to  fee  him  hie  fo  haftlie  to  God,  as  he 
did.  A  Court,  full  of  foch  yong  lentlemen,  were 
rather  a  Paradife  than  a  Court  vpon  earth.  And 
though  I  had  neuer  Poeticall  head,  to  make  any  verfe, 
in  any  tong,  yet  either  loue,  or  for[r]ow,  or  both,  did 
wring  out  of  me  than,  certaine  carefull  thoughtes  of 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    9r 

my  good  will  towardes  him,  whichinmym[o]urning  for 
him,  fell  forth,  more  by  chance,  than  either  by  (kill  or 
vfe,  into  this  kinde  of  miforderlie  meter. 

Myne  owne  lohn  Whitney,  now  farewell,  now  death  doth 

parte  vs  twaine, 
No  death,  but  partyng  for  a  while,   whom  life  JJiall 

ioyne  agayne. 
Therfore  my  hart  ceafe fights  and  fobbes,  ceafe  for\r\owes 

fecde  tofow, 
W her  of  no  gaine,  but  greater  grief,  and  hurtfull  care 

may  grow,  [lent, 

Yet,  wh.in  I  thinke  -upon  foch  giftes  of  grace  as  God  him 
My  loffe,  his  gaine,  I  miift  a  while,  with  ioyfull  teares 

lament. 
Yong  yeares  to  yelde  foch  frute  in  Court,  where  feede  of 

vice  is  fowne.  \_knowne. 

Is  fometime  read,  in  fome  place  feene,  among  {I  vs  feldom 
His  life  he  ledde,  Chrijles  lore  to  Icarne,  with  \w\ill  to 

worke  the  fame : 
He  read  to  know,  and  knew  to  Hue,  and  lined  to  praife 

his  name. 

So  fafl  to  frende,  fo  foe  to  few,  fo  good  to  euery  wight, 
I  may  well  wiJJie,  but  fcarcelie  hope,  agayne  to  haite  in  fight. 
The  greater  ioye  his  life  to  me,  his  death  the  greater  pay  ne: 
His  life  in    Chrift  fo  furelie  fet,  doth  glad  my  hearte 

agayne:  \care, 

His  life  fo  good,  his  death  better,  do  mingle  mirth  with 
My  fpirit  with  ioye,  my  flefJi  with  grief,  fo  deare  a 

frend  to  fpare. 
Thus  God  the  good,  while  they  be  good,  doth  take,  and 

leaues  vs  ill, 

That  wef}wuld  mend  our  finfull  life,  in  life  to  tary  flill. 
Thus,  we  well  left,  be  better  reft,  in  heauen  to  take  his  place, 
That  by  like  life,  and  death,  at  lajl,  we  may  obteine  like  grace. 
Myne  owne  lohn    Whiteney  agayne  fairewell,  a  while 

thus  parte  in  twaine, 
Whom  payne  doth  part  in  earth,  in  heauen  great  ioye 

Jliall  ioyne  agayne. 


9  2       The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

In  this  place,  or  I  precede  farder,  I  will  now  declare, 
by  whofe  authoritie  I  am  led,  and  by  what  reafon  I  am 
moued,  to  thinke,  that  this  way  of  d[o]uble  tranflation 
out  of  one  tong  into  an  other,  in  either  onelie,  or  at 
leafl  chiefly,  to  be  exercifed,  fpeciallie  of  youth,  for 
the  ready  and  fure  obteining  of  any  tong. 

There  be  fix  wayes  appointed  by  the  bed  learned 
men.  for  the  learning  of  tonges,  and  encreace  of 
eloquence,  as 

•I.      Tranflatio  lingua  nun. 

2.  Paraphrajls. 

3.  Metaphrafis. 

4.  Epitome. 

5.  Imitatio. 

^  6.  Declamatio. 
All  theis  be  vfed,  and  commended,  but  in  order,  and 
for  refpectes  :  as  perfon,  habilitie,  place,  and  tyme 
mail  require.  The  flue  laft,  be  fitter,  for  the  Matter, 
than  the  fcholer  :  for  men,  than  for  children  :  for  the 
vniuerfities,  rather  than  for  Grammer  fcholes :  yet 
neuertheleffe,  which  is,  fitteft  in  mine  opinion,  for  our 
fchole,  and  which  is,  either  wholie  to  be  refufed,  or 
partlie  to  be  vfed  for  our  purpofe,  I  will,  by  good 
authoritie,  and  fome  reafon,  I  truft  perticularlie  of 
euerie  one,  and  largelie  enough  of  them  all,  declare 
orderlie  vnto  you. 

IF  Tranflatio  Linguarum. 
Tranflation,  is  eafie  in  the  beginning  for  the  fcholer, 
and  bringeth  all[fo]moch  learning  and  great  Judgement 
to  the  Mafter.  It  is  moft  common,  and  motl  com- 
mendable of  all  other  exercifes  for  youth  :  moft  com- 
mon, for  all  your  conftructions  in  Grammer  fcholes,  be 
nothing  els  but  tranflations  :  but  becaufe  they  be  not 
double  tranflations,  as  I  do  require,  they  bring  forth 
but  fimple  and  fingle  commoditie,  and  bicaufe  alfo 
they  lacke  the  daily  vfe  of  writing,  which  is  the  onely 
thing  that  breedeth  deepe  roote,  both  in  ye  witte,  for 
good  vnderftanding,  and  in  ye  memorie,  for  fure  keep- 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.   93 

ing  of  all  that  is  learned.  Mofl  commendable  alfo, 
and  that  by  ye  iudgement  of  all  authors,  which  intreate 
of  theis  exercifes.  Tullie  in  the  perfon  of  i.  de.  Or. 
L.  Craffus,  whom  he  maketh  his  example  of  eloquence 
and  trewe  iudgement  in  learning,  doth,  not  onely  praife 
fpecially,  and  chofe  this  way  of  tranflation  for  a  yong 
man,  but  doth  alfo  difcommend  and  reftife  his  owne 
former  wont,  in  exercifmg  Paraphrafin  et  Mdaphrafm. 
Paraphrafis  is,  to  take  fome  eloquent  Oration,  or  fome 
notable  common  place  in  Latin,  and  expreffe  it  with 
other  wordes  :  Mdaphrafis  is,  to  take  fome  notable 
place  out  of  a  good  Poete,  and  turn  the  fame  fens  into 
meter,  or  into  other  wordes  in  Profe.  Craffus,  or 
rather  Tullie,  doth  miflike  both  thefe  wayes,  bicaufe 
the  Author,  either  Orator  or  Poete,  had  chofen  out 
before,  the  fitted  wordes  and  apteft  compofition  for 
that  matter,  and  fo  he,  in  feeking  other,  was  drjuen  to 
vfe  the  worfe. 

Quint ilian  alfo  preferreth  tranflation  before  all  other 
exercifes:  yet  hauing  aluft,  to  diffent,  from  Quint,  x. 
Tullie  (as  he  doth  in  very  many  places,  if  a  man  read 
his  Rhetoricke  ouer  aduifedlie,  and  that  rather  of  an 
enuious  minde,  than  of  any  iuft  caufe)  doth  greatlie 
commend  Paraphrafis,  croffmg  fpitefullie  Tallies  iudge- 
ment in  refuting  the  fame  :  and  fo  do  Raimis  and 
TalcEiis  euen  at  this  day  in  France  to.  But  fuch  fmgu- 
laritie,  in  diffenting  from  the  bell  mens  iudgementes, 
in  liking  onelie  their  owne  opinions,  is  moch  mifliked 
of  all  them,  that  ioyne  with  learning,  difcretion,  and 
wifedome.  For  he,  that  can  neither  like  Arijlotle  in 
Logicke  and  Philofophie,  nor  Tullie  in  Rhetoricke  and 
Eloquence,  will,  from  thefe  fteppes,  likelie  enough  pre- 
fume,  by  like  pride,  to  mount  hier,  to  the  mifliking  of 
greater  matters  :  that  is  either  in  Religion,  to  haue  a 
diffentious  head,  or  in  the  common  wealth,  to  haue  a 
factious  hart :  as  I  knew  one  a  ftudent  in  Cambrige, 
who,  for  a  fingularitie,  began  firfl  to  diffent,  in  the 
fcholes,  from  Arijlotle,  and  fone  after  became  a  peruerfe 
Arian,  againft  Chrifl  and  all  true  Religion :  and 


94        1  tie  Jecona  oooke  teachyng 

fludied  diligentlie  Origene,  Bafileus,  and  S.  Hierome, 
onelie  to  gleane  out  of  their  \vorkes,  the  pernicious 
herefies  of  Celfus,  Eiinomius,  and  Hclnidiiis,  whereby 
the  Church  of  Chrift,  was  fo  poyfoned  withall. 

But  to  leaue  thefe  hye  pointes  of  diuinitie,  furelie, 
in  this  quiet  and  harmeles  controuerfie,  for  the  liking, 
or  mifiiking  of  Paraphrafis  for  a  yong  fcholer,  etien  as 
far,  as  Tullie  goeth  beyond  Quintilian,  Ramus  and 
Talceus,  in  perfite  Eloquence,  euen  fo  moch,  by  myne 
opinion,  cum  they  behinde  Tullie,  for  trew  iudgement 
in  teaching  the  fame. 

*  piinius  Se-  * Plinius  Sccundus,  a  wife  Senator,  of 
<:u"dus.  Pi'nius  great  experience,  excellentlie  learned  him 

deditQumtihano  »  ." 

praeceptori  suo,  felfe,  a  liberall  Patrone  of  learned  men,  and 
fi'ii£at5™Um  the  pureft  writer,  in  myne  opinion,  of  all  his 
[60000]  numum.  age,  I  except  not  Suetonius,  his  two  fchole- 
mailers  Qidntilian  and  Tacitus,  nor  yet  his  moft  ex- 
Epist  Hb.  7,  cellent  learned  Vncle,  the  Elder  Piinius, 
Epist.  9,  doth  expreffe  in  an  Epiftle  to  his  frende 

Fit  feus,  many  good  wayes  for  order  in  ftudie  :  but  he 
beginneth  with  tranflation,  and  preferreth  it  to  all  the 
reft :  and  becaufe  his  wordes  be  notable,  I  will  recite 
them. 

Vtile  in  primis,  vt  multi  prtzcipiunt,  ex  Greece  in  Lati- 
num,  et  ex  Latino  vertere  in  Grcecum :  Quo  genere 
exercitationis,  proprietas  splendorque  verborum,  ap- 
ta  stmflura  fententianun,  figuranim  copia  et  ex- 
plicandi  vis  colligitnr.  Prceterea,  imitatione  optimo- 
ruin,  facultas  funilia  inucniendi  paratur :  et  qucz 
legentem,  fcfelliffent,  tranfferentem  fugere  non  pof- 
funt.  Intclligentia  ex  hoc,  et  indicium  acquiritur. 

Ye  perceiue,  how  Plinie  teacheth,  that  by  his  exer- 
cife  of  double  tranflating,  is  learned,  eafely,  fenfiblie, 
by  litle  and  litle,  not  onelie  all  the  hard  congruities  of 
Grammer,  the  choice  of  apteft  wordes,  the  right  fram- 
ing of  wordes  and  fentences,  cumlines  of  figures  and 
formes,  fitte  for  euerie  matter,  and  proper  for  euerie 
tong,  but  that  which  is  greater  alfo,  in  marking  dayly, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  9$ 

and  folowing  diligentlie  thus,  the  fleppes  of  the  beft 
Aut[h]ors,  like  inuention  of  Argumentes,  like  order  in 
difpofition,  like  vtterance  in  Elocution,  is  eafelie  ga- 
thered vp  :  whereby  your  fcholer  fhall  be  brought  not 
onelie  to  like  eloquence,  but  alfo,  to  all  trewe  vnder- 
flanding  and  right  iudgement,  both  for  writing  and 
fpeaking.  And  where  Dionyf.  Halicarnafftzns  hath 
written  two  excellent  bookes,  the  one,  de  ddettii  opli- 
monim  verbontm,  the  which,  I  feare,  is  loft,  the  other, 
of  the  right  framing  of  wordes  and  fentences,  which 
doth  remaine  yet  in  Greeke,  to  the  great  proffet  of  all 
them,  that  trewlie  ftudie  for  eloquence,  yet  this  waie 
of  double  tranflating,  mail  bring  the  whole  proffet  of 
both  thefe  bookes  to  a  diligent  fcholer,  and  that  eafelie 
and  pleafantlie,  both  for  fitte  choice  of  wordes,  and 
apt  competition  of  fentences.  And  by  theis  authorities 
and  reafons  am  I  moued  to  thinke,  this  waie  of  double 
tranflating,  either  onelie  or  chieflie,  to  be  fitteft,  for  the 
fpedy  and  perfit  atteyning  of  any  tong.  And  for  fpedy 
atteyning,  I  durft  venture  a  good  wager,  if  a  fcholer, 
in  whom  is  aptnes,  loue,  diligence,  and  conftancie, 
would  but  tranflate,  after  this  forte,  one  litle  booke  in 
Tullie,  as  defene flute,  with  two  Epiftles,  the  firfl  ad  Q. 
fra :  the  other  ad  Lentuhun,  the  lafl  faue  one,  in  the 
firft  booke,  that  fcholer,  I  fay,  mould  cum  to  a  better 
knowledge  in  the  Latin  tong,  than  the  moft  part  do, 
that  fpend  four  or  fiue  yeares,  in  toffmg  all  the  rules  of 
Grammer  in  common  fcholes.  In  deede  this  one 
booke  with  thefe  two  Epiftles,  is  not  fufficient  to 
affourde  all  Latin  wordes  (which  is  not  neceffarie  for 
a  yong  fcholer  to  know)  but  it  is  able  to  furnifhe  him 
fully,  for  all  pointes  of  Grammer,  with  the  right  placing, 
ordering,  and  vfe  of  wordes  in  all  kinde  of  matter. 
And  why  not  ?  for  it  is  read,  that  Dion.  Pruffccus,  that 
wife  Philofopher,  and  excellent  orator  of  all  his  tyme, 
did  cum  to  the  great  learning  and  vtterance  that  was 
in  him,  by  reading  and  folowing  onelie  two  bookes, 
Pluedon  Platonis,  and  Demqflhenes  moft  notable  oration 
l  7ra/3a7rpecr/?cias.  And  a  better,  and  nerer  example 


96       The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

herein,  may  be,  our  moft  noble  Queene  Elizabeth,  who 
neuer  toke  yet,  Greeke  nor  Latin  Grammer  in  her 
hand,  after  the  firft  declining  of  a  nowne  and  a  verbe, 
but  onely  by  this  double  tranflating  of  Demojlhenes  and 
Ifocrates  dailie  without  miffing  euerie  forenone,  for  the 
fpace  of  a  yeare  or  two,  hath  atteyned  to  foch  a  perfite 
vnderflanding  in  both  the  tonges,  and  to  foch  a  readie 
vtterance  of  the  latin,  and  that  wyth  foch  a  Judgement, 
as  they  be  fewe  in  nomber  in  both  the  vniuerfities,  or 
els  where  in  England,  that  be,  in  both  tonges,  com- 
parable with  her  Maieftie.  And  to  conclude  in  a 
fhort  rowme,  the  commodities  of  double  tranflation, 
furelie  the  mynde  by  dailie  marking,  firft,  the  qaufe 
and  matter :  than,  the  wordes  and  phrafes  :  next,  the 
order  and  compofition  :  after,  the  reafon  and  argu- 
mentes  :  than  the  formes  and  figures  of  both  the 
tonges :  laftelie,  the  meafure  and  compas  of  euerie 
fentence,  muft  nedes,  by  litle  and  litle  drawe  vnto  it 
the  like  fhape  of  eloquence,  as  the  author  doth  vfe, 
which  is  re[a]d. 

And  thus  much  for  double  tranflation. 

Paraphrafis. 

Lib-  x-  Paraphrafis,  the  fecond  point,  is  not 

onelie  to  expreffe  at  large  with  moe  wordes,  but  to 
ftritie  and  contend  (as  Quintilian  faith)  to  tranflate  the 
beft  latin  authors,  into  other  latin  wordes,*  as  many  or 
thereaboutes. 

This  waie  of  exercife  was  vfed  firft  by  C.  Crabo,  and 
taken  vp  for  a  while,  by  L.  Cralfus,  but  fone  after, 
vpon  dewe  profe  thereof,  reiected  iuftlie  by  Craffus 
and  Cicero :  yet  allowed  and  made  fterling  agayne  by 
M.  Quintilian :  neuertheleffe,  fhortlie  after,  by  better 
affaye,  clifalowed  of  his  owne  fcholer  Plinius  Secundus, 
who  termeth  it  rightlie  thus  Aiidax  contcntio.  It  is  a 
bold  comparifon  in  deede,  to  thinke  to  fay  better,  than 
that  is  beft.  Soch  turning  of  the  beft  into  worfe,  is 
much  like  the  turning  of  good  wine,  out  of  a  faire 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  97 

fweete  flagon  of  filuer,  into  a  foule  muflie  bottell  of 
ledder :  or,  to  turne  pure  gold  and  filuer,  into  foule 
braffe  and  copper. 

Soch  kinde  of  Paraphrafis,  in  turning,  chopping, 
and  changing,  the  beft  to  worfe,  either  in  the  mynte 
or  fcholes,  (though  M.  Brokke  and  Quintilian  both  fay 
the  contrary)  is  moch  mifliked  of  the  beft  and  wifeft 
men.  I  can  better  allow  an  other  kinde  of  Paraphrafis, 
to  turne  rude  and  barbarus,  into  proper  and  eloquent : 
which  neuertheleffe  is  an  exercife,  not  fitte  for  a  fcholer, 
but  for  a  perfite  mafter,  who  in  plentie  hath  good 
choife,  in  copie  hath  right  iudgement,  and  grounded 
fkill,  as  did  appeare  to  be  in  Sebaftian  Cajlalio,  in 
tranflating  Kemppes  booke  de  Imitando  Christo. 

But  to  folow  Qiiintilianus  aduife  to  Paraphrafis,  were 
euen  to  take  paine,  to  feeke  the  worfe  and  fowler  way, 
whan  the  plaine  and  fairer  is  occupied  before  your 
eyes. 

The  olde  and  beft  authors  that  euer  wrote,  were 
content  if  occafion  required  to  fpeake  twife  of  one 
matter,  not  to  change  the  wordes,  but  pjrws,  that  is, 
worde  for  worde  to  expreffe  it  againe.  For  they 
thought,  that  a  matter,  well  expreffed  with  fitte  wordes 
and  apt  compofition,  was  not  to  be  altered,  but  liking 
it  well  their  felues,  they  thought  it  would  alfo  be  well 
allowed  of  others. 

A  fcholemafter  (foch  one  as  I  require)  knovveth  that 

fay  trewe. 

He  readeth  in  Homer,  almoft  in  euerie  Homems. 
booke,  and  fpeciallie  in  Secundo  et  nono  Iliados,  not 
onelie  fom  verfes,  but  whole  leaues,  not  to  /  2. 

be  altered  with  new,  but  to  be  vttered  with   E'lJM 
the  old  felfe  fame  wordes. 

He  knoweth,  that  Xenophon,  writing  Xcnof-kon. 
twife  of  Agefilaus,  once  in  his  life,  againe  in  the  his- 
toric of  the  Greekes,  in  one  matter,  kepeth  alwayes  the 
felfe  fame  wordes.  He  doth  the  like,  fpeaking  of  So- 
crates, both  in  the  beginning  of  his  Apologia  and  in 
the  laft  ende  of  cb-o/xv^oi'eiyxaTwv. 

G 


Demosthenes.         Demoftheiies  alfo  in  4.  P'hilippica,  doth 
borovv  his  owne  wordes  vttered  before  in  his  oration 
de  Cherfonefo.     He  doth  the  like,  and  that  more  at 
large,  in  his  orations,  againfl  Andration  and  Timocrates. 
Cicero.  In  latin  alfo,  Cicero  in  fom  places,  and 

virgin,*.  Virgil  in  mo,  do  repeate  one  matter,  with 
the  felfe  fame  wordes.  Thies  excellent  authors,  did 
thus,  not  for  lacke  of  wordes,  but  by  iudgement  and 
fkill :  whatfoeuer,  other,  more  curious,  and  leffe  fkil- 
full,  do  thinke,  write,  and  do. 

Paraphrafis  neuertheleffe  hath  good  place  in 
learning,  but  not,  but  myne  opinion,  for  any  fcholer, 
but  is  onelie  to  be  left  to  a  perfite  Mailer,  eyther  to 
expound  openlie  a  good  author  withall,  or  to  compare 
.  priuatelie,  for  his  owne  exercife,  how  fome  notable 
place  of  an  excellent  author,  may  be  vttered  with  other 
fitte  wordes :  But  if  ye  alter  alfo,  the  compofition, 
forme,  and  order  than  that  is  not  Paraphrafis,  but 
Imitatio,  as  I  will  fullie  declare  in  fitter  place. 

The  fcholer  fliall  winne  nothing  by  Paraphrafis,  but 
onelie,  if  we  may  beleue  Tn/lie,  to  choofe  worfe  wordes, 
to  place  them  out  of  order,  to  feare  ouermoch  the 
iudgement  of  the  mafter,  to  miflike  ouermoch  the 
hardnes  of  learning,  and  by  vfe,  to  gather  vp  faultes, 
which  hardlie  will  be  left  of  againe. 

The  mafler  in  teaching  it,  mall  rather  encreafe 
hys  owne  labo[u]r,  than  his  fcholers  proffet :  for  when 
the  fcholer  fliall  bring  vnto  his  mafler  a  peece  of 
Tullie  or  Cczfar  turned  into  other  latin,  then  mud  the 
mafler  cum  to  Qinntilians  goodlie  leffon  de  Emenda- 
tione,  which,  (as  he  faith)  is  the  mofl  profitable  part  of 
teaching,  but  not  in  myne  opinion,  and  namelie  for 
youthe  in  Grammer  fcholes.  For  the  mailer  nowe 
taketh  double  paynes  :  firfl,  to  marke  what  is  amiffe  : 
againe,  to  inuent  what  may  be  fayd  better.  And  here 
perchance,  a  verie  good  mafler  may  eafelie  both  de- 
ceiue  himfelfe,  and  lead  his  fchol[l]er[s]  into  error. 

It  requireth  greater  learning,  and  deeper  iudge- 
ment, than  is  to  be  hoped  for  at  any  Icholemaflers 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  99 

hand  :  that  is,  to  be  able  alwaies  learnedlie  and  per- 
he.  f  Mutare  qUO(i  ineptum  eft : 

Tranfmutare  quod peruerfum  eft: 
Replere  quod  dee/I; 
Detrahere  quod  obest  : 
.  Expungere  quod  inane  eft. 

And  that,  which  requireth  more  {kill,  and  deaper 

confideracion.    f  ^  ,. 

Premere  tumentia : 

Extollere  humilia: 
Astringere  luxuriant ia: 
_  Componere  diffoluta. 
The  mafler  may  here  onelie  ftumble,  and  perchance 
faull  in  teaching,  to  the  marring  and  mayning  of  the 
Scholer  in  learning,  whan  it  is  a  matter,   of  moch 
readyng,  of  great  learning,  and  tried  iudgement,  to 

fake  trewe  difference  betwixt, 
f  Sublime,  et  Tumidum  : 
J  Grande,  et  immodicum  : 
1  Decorum,  et  ineptum: 
[  Perfeftum,  et  nimium. 
Some  men  of  our  time,  counted  perfite  Maiilers  of 
eloquence,  in  their  owne  opinion  the  befl,  in  other 
mens  iudgements   very   good,   as    Omphalius    euerie 
where,  Sadoletus  in  many  places,  yea  alfo  my  frende 
Oforius,  namelie  in  his  Epiftle  to  the  Queene  and  in 
his  whole  booke  de  lustida,  haue  fo  ouer  reached  them 
felues,  in  making  trew  difference  in  the  poyntes  afore 
rehearfed,  as  though  they  had  bene  brought  vp  in 
fome  fchole  in  Afia,  to  learne  to  decline  rather  then 
in  Athens  with  Plato,  Ariftotle,  and  Dernofthencs,  (from 
whence   lullie  fetched  his  eloquence)  to  vnderftand, 
what  in  euerie  matter,  to  be  fpoken  or  written  on,  is, 
in  verie  deede,  Nimium,  Satis,  Parum,  that  is  for  to 
fay,  to  all  confiderations,  Decorum,  which,  as  it  is  the 
harden1,  point,  in  all  learning,  fo  is  it  the  faireft  and 
onelie  marke,  that  fcholers,  in  all  their  ftudie,  muft 
alwayes  mote  at,  if  they  purpofe  an  other  day  to  be, 


TOO      The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

either  founde  in  Religion,  or  wife  and  difcrete  in  any 
vocation  of  the  common  wealth. 

Agayne,  in  the  loweft  degree,  it  is  no  low  point  of 
learning  and  Judgement  for  a  Scholemafter,  to  make 
trewe  difference  betwixt. 

( Humile  et  deprefsum : 

|  Lene  et  remiffum  : 

-{  Siccum  et  aridum: 

I  Exile  et  macrum  : 

\^InaffeElatum  et  ntglcflum. 

In  thefe  poyntes,  fome,  louing  Melandhon  well,  as 
he  was  well  worthie,  but  yet  not  confidering  well  nor 
wifelie,  how  he  of  nature,  and  all  his  li/e  and  ftudie 
by  iudgement  was  wholly  fpent  in  genere  DifdpIijiabiH, 
that  is,  in  teaching,  reading,  and  expounding  plainlie  and 
aptliefchole  matters, and  therefore  imployed  thereuntoa 
fitte,  fenfible,  and  caulme  kinde  of  fpeaking  and  writing, 
fome  I  fay,  with  very  well  liuyng  [likyng?],  but  not  with 
verie  well  weying  MelanElhoncs  doinges,  do  frame  them 
felues  a  ftyle,  cold,  leane,  and  weake,  though  the  mat- 
ter be  neuer  fo  warme  and  earnefl,  not  moch  vnlike 
vnto  one,  that  had  a  pleafure,  in  a  roughe,  raynie, 
winter  day,  to  clothe  him  felfe  with  nothing  els,  but  a 
demie  bukram  caffok,  plaine  without  pl[ajites,and  fmgle 
without  lyning  :  which  will  neither  beare  of  winde  nor 
wether,  nor  yet  kepe  out  the  funne,  in  any  hote  day. 

Some  fuppofe,  and  that  by  good  reafon, 
Paraphrasisin    tnat  MelanftkoH  him  felfe  came  to  this  low 

vse  of  teaching        . 

hath  hurt  Me-  kinde  of  writing,  by  vfmg  ouer  moch  Para- 
fnwS.sdle  phrafis  in  reading:  For  ftudying  therbie 
to  make  euerie  thing  flreight  and  eafie,  in 
fmothing  and  playning  all  things  to  much,  neuer  leaueth, 
whiles  the  fence  it  felfe  be  left,  both  lowfe  and  lafie. 
And  fome  of  thofe  Paraphrafis  of  Mclanclhon  be  fet 
out  in  Printe,  as,  Pro  Archia  Poeta,  et  Marco  Marcello : 
But  a  fcholer,  by  myne  opinion,  is  better  occupied  in 
playing  or  fleping,  than  in  fpendyng  time,  not  onelie 
vainlie  but  alfo  harmefullie,  in  foch  a  kinde  of  exercife. 
If  a  Mafter  woulde  haue  a  perfite  example  to  folow, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  iOI 

how,  in  Gtnere  fttblimi,  to  auoide  Nimium,  or  in  Medi- 
ocri,  to  atteyne  Satis,  or  in  ffumili,  to  exchew  Parian, 
lethim  read  diligently  for  the  firfl,  Secundam   Cicero. 
Philippicam,  for  the  meane,  De  Natura  Deorum,  and 
for  the  lowed,  Partitiones.     Or,  if  in  an  other  tong,  ye 
looke  for  like  example,  in  like  perfection,  for  all  thofe 
three  degrees,  read  Pro  CtefipJionte,  Ad  Demosthenes. 
Leptinem,  et  Contra  Olympiodorum,  and,  what  witte, 
Arte,   and   diligence   is   hable   to   affourde,  ye   mail 
plainely  fee. 

For  our  tyme,  the  odde  man  to  performe  all  three 
perfitlie,  whatfoeuer  he  doth,  and  to  know  the  way  to 
do  them  fkilfullie,  whan  fo  euer  he  lift,  is,  in  my  poore 
opinion,  Johannes  Stitrmins.  loan.  stur. 

He  alfo  councelleth  all  fcholers  to  beware  of  Para- 
phrafis,  except  it  be,  from  worfe  to  better,  from  rude 
and  barbarous,  to  proper  and  pure  latin,  and  yet  no 
man  to  exercife  that  neyther,  except  foch  one,  as  is 
alreadie  furnifhed  with  plentie  of  learning,  and  grounded 
with  ftedfaft  iudgement  before. 

All  theis  faultes,  that  thus  manie  wife  men  do  finde 
with  the  exercife  of  Paraphrafis,  in  turning  the  beft 
latin,  into  other,  as  good  as  they  can,  that  is,  ye  may 
be  fure,  into  a  great  deale  worfe,  than  it  was,  both  in  right 
choice  for  proprietie,  and  trewe  placing,  for  good  order 
is  committed  alfo  commonlie  in  all  common  fcholes, 
by  the  fcholemafters,  in  toffmg  and  trobling  yong  wittes 
(as  I  fayd  in  the  beginning)  with  that  boocherlie  feare 
in  making  of  Latins. 

Therefore,  in  place  of  Latines  for  yong  fcholers, 
and  Paraphrafis  for  the  maflers,  I  wold  haue  double 
tranflation  fpecially  vfed.  For,  in  double  tranflating 
a  perfite  peece  of  Tullie  or  Ccefar,  neyther  the  fcholer 
in  learning,  nor  ye  Mafter  in  teaching  can  erre.  A 
true  tochftone,  a  fure  metwand  lieth  before  both  their 
eyes.  For,  all  right  congruitie  :  proprietie  of  wordes  : 
order  in  fentences  :  the  right  imitation,  to  inuent  good 
matter,  to  difpofe  it  in  good  order,  to  confirme  it  with 
good  reafon,  to  expreffe  any  purpofe  fitlie  and  orderlie, 


io2      The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

is  learned  thus,  both  eafelie  and  perfitlie :  Yea,  to 
miffe  fomtyme  in  this  kinde  of  tranflation,  bringeth 
more  proffet,  than  to  hit  right,  either  in  Paraphraft,  or 
making  of  Latins.  For  though  ye  fay  well,  in  a  latin 
making,  or  in  a  Paraphrafis ;  yet  you  being  but  in 
do[u]bte,  and  vncertayne  whether  ye  faie  well  or  no,  ye 
gather  and  lay  vp  in  memorie,  no  fure  frute  of  learning 
thereby :  But  if  ye  fault  in  tranflation,  ye  ar[e]  eafelie 
taught,  how  perfitlie  to  amende  it,  and  fo  well  warned, 
how  after  to  exchew,  all  foch  faultes  againe. 

Paraphrafis  therefore,  by  myne  opinion,  is  not  meete 
for  Grammer  fcholes  :  nor  yet  verie  fitte  for  yong  men 
in  the  vniuerfitie,  vntill  ftudie  and  tyme,  haue  bred  in 
them,  perfite  learning,  and  ftedfaft  iudgement. 

There  is  a  kinde  of  Paraphrafis,  which  may  be  vfed, 
without  all  hurt,  to  moch  proffet :  but  it  ferueth  onely 
the  Greke  and  not  the  latin,  nor  no  other  long,  as  to 
alter  linguam  lonicam  aut  Doricam  into  meram  Atti- 
cam  :  A  notable  example  there  is  left  vnto  vs  by  a 
notable  learned  man  Diony  :  Halicarn  :  who,  in  his 
booke,  TTfpl  o-wTa£eos,  doth  tranflate  the  goodlie  ftorie 
of  Candaulus  and  Gyges  in  i  Herodoti,  out  of  lonica 
lingua,  into  Atticam.  Read  the  place,  and  ye  fhall 
take,  both  pleafure  and  proffet,  in  conference  of  it.  A 
man,  that  is  exercifed  in  reading,  Thncydides,  Xeno- 
phon,  Plato,  and  Demofthenes,  in  vfmg  to  turne,  like 
places  of  Herodotus,  after  like  forte,  mold  fhoitlie  cum 
to  fuch  a  knowledge,  in  vnderftanding,  fpeaking,  and 
writing  the  Greeke  tong,  as  fewe  or  none  hath  yet 
atteyned  in  England.  The  like  exercife  out  of  Dorica 
lingua  may  be  alfo  vfed,  if  a  man  take  that  litle  booke 
of  Plato,  Timotus  Locrus,  de  Animo  et  natura,  which  is 
written  Dorice,  and  turne  it  into  foch  Greeke,  as  Plato 
vfeth  in  other  workes.  The  booke,  is  but  twoleaues :  and 
the  labor  wold  be,  but  two  weekes :  but  fureliethe  proffet, 
for  eafie  vnderftanding,  and  trewe  writing  the  Greeke 
tonge,  wold  conteruaile  wyth  the  toile,  that  fom  men 
taketh,inotherwifecoldliereadingthat  tonge,  two  yeares. 

And  yet,  for  the  latin  tonge,  and  for  the  exercife  of 


tlie  ready  -way  to  the  Latin  tong.  i°s 

Paraphrafis,  in  thofe  places  of  latin,  that  can  not  be 
bettered,  if  fome  yong  man,  excellent  of  witte,  couragious 
in  will,  luftie  of  nature,  and  defirous  to  contend  euen 
with  the  bed  latin,  to  better  it,  if  he  can,  furelie  I 
commend  his  forwardneffe,  and  for  his  better  inftruction 
therein,  I  will  fet  before  him,  as  notable  an  example  of 
Paraphrafis,  as  is  in  Record  of  learning.  Cicero  him 
felfe,  doth  contend,  in  two  fondrie  places,  to  expreffe 
one  matter,  with  diuerfe  wordes  :  and  that  is  Para- 
phrafis,  faith  Qidntillian.  The  matter  I  fuppofe,  is 
taken  out  of  Pancetius :  and  therefore  being  tranflated 
out  of  Greeke  at  diuers  times,  is  vttered  for  his  pur- 
pofe,  with  diuers  wordes  and  formes  :  which  kind  of 
exercife,  for  perfite  learned  men,  is  verie  profitable. 

2.  De  Finib. 

a.  Homo  enim  Rationem  habet  a  natura  menti  datam 
quce,  et  caufas  rcrum  et  confecutiones  videt,  etfimilltudines, 
tranffert,  et  dlfninEla  coniungit,  et  cum  prcefentibus  futura 
copulat,  omnemque  compleflitur  vitce  confequentis  Jlatum. 
b.  Eademqiie  ratio  facit  hominem  hominum  appetcndum, 
cumquehis,  natura,  etfermone  in  vfu  congruentem:  vt  pro- 
feclus  d  caritate  domeflicorum  ac  fuorum,  currat  longius, 
et  fe  implied,  primo  Ciitium,  delude  omnium  mortalium 
focietati:  vtque  nonfibifolife  natum  mcminerit,fedpatri(E, 
fed  fuis,  vt  exigua  pars  ipfi  relinquatur.  t.  Et  quoniam 
eadem  natura  cupiditatem  ingemdt  homini  veri  inueni- 
endi,  quod  facillime  apparet,  cum  vacui  curls,  ctiam  quid 
in  ccelofiat,  fcire  avemus,  etc. 

i.  Ofnciorum. 

A  Homo  autem,  qui  rationis  est  particeps,  per  quam 
confequentia  cernit,  et  canfas  rerum  videt,  earumque  pro- 
grefsus,  et  quaft,  antecefsiones  non  ignorat,fimilitudines, 
comparat,  rebufque  prcefentibus  adiungit,  atque  annecllt 
futuras,  facile  totius  vitce  curfum  videt,  ad  eamque  de- 
gendam  prceparat  res  necefsarias.  b.  Eademqiie  natura 
vi  rationis  hominem  concillat  homini,  et  ad  Oratlonis 
et  ad  vitx  focietatem :  ingeneratque  imprimis prcecipuum 


io4      The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

quendam  amorem  in  eos,  qui  procreatifunt,  impellitquert 
hominumccetuset  celebrari  inter  fe,et  fibi  obediri  \afeobiri\ 
velit,  ob  eafque  caufas  studeat  par  are  ea,  qua  fuppeditent 
ad  cultum  et  ad  viflum,  nee  fibi  foli,  fed  coniugi,  liber  is, 
cczterifqne  quos  charos  habeat,  tuerique  debeat.  t.  Qua 
cura  exfufdtat  etiain  animos,  et  maiores  ad  rent  gerendam 
facit :  imprimifque  hominis  est  propria  veri  inquijitio 
atque  inuejligatio  :  it  a  cum  fumus  neceffarijs  negotijs 
curifque  vacui,  turn  auemus  aliquid  videre,  audire,  addif- 
cere,  cognitionemque  renim  mirabilium,  etc, 

The  conference  of  thefe  two  places,  conteinyng  fo 
excellent  a  peece  of  learning,  as  this  is,  expreffed  by 
fo  worthy  a  witte,  as  Tullies  was,  mufl  needes  bring 
great  pleafure  and  proffit  to  him,  that  maketh  trew 
counte,  of  learning  and  honeftie.  But  if  we  had  the 
Greke  Author,  the  firft  Patterne  of  all,  and  therby  to 
fee,  how  Tullies  witte  did  worke  at  diuerfe  tymes,  how, 
out  of  one  excellent  Image,  might  be  framed  two 
other,  one  in  face  and  fauor,  but  fomwhat  differing  in 
forme,  figure,  and  color,  furelie,  fuch  a  peece  of  worke- 
manfhip  compared  with  the  Paterne  it  felfe,  would 
better  pleafe  the  eafe  of  honeft,  wife,  and  learned 
myndes,  than  two  of  the  faireft  Venuffes,  that  euer 
Apelles  made. 

And  thus  moch,  for  all  kinde  of  Paraphrafis,  fitte  or 
vnfit,  for  Scholers  or  other,  as  I  am  led  to  thinke,  not 
onelie,  by  mine  owne  experience,  but  chiefly  by  the 
authoritie  and  iudgement  of  thofe,  whom  I  my  felfe 
would  gladlieft  folow,  and  do  counfell  all  myne  to  do 
the  fame  :  not  contendyng  with  any  other,  that  will 
otherwife  either  thinke  or  do. 

Metaphrafis. 

This  kinde  of  exercife  is  all  one  with  Paraphrafis, 
faue  it  is  out  of  verfe,  either  into  profe,  or  into  fome 
other  kinde  of  meter :  or  els,  out  of  profe  into  verfe, 
piato  in  which  was  Socrates  exercife  and  paftime 

.         (as  Plato  reporteth)  when  he  was  in  prifon, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  105 

to  tranflate  ALfopes  Fabules  into  verfe.  Quintilian  doth 
greatlie  praife  alfo  this  exercife  :  but  bicaufe  Tullie 
doth  difalow  it  in  young  men,  by  myne  opinion,  it 
were  not  well  to  vfe  it  [in]  Grammer  Scholes,  euen  for 
the  felfe  fame  caufes,  that  be  recited  againft  Para- 
phrafis.  And  therefore,  for  the  vfe  or  mifufe  of  it,  the 
fame  is  to  be  thought,  that  is  fpoken  of  Paraphrafis 
before.  This  was  Sulpitius  exercife  :  and  he  gathering 
vp  thereby,  a  Poeticall  kinde  of  talke,  is  iuftlie  named 
of  Cicero,  grandis  et  Tragicus  Orator :  which  I  think 
is  fpoken,  not  for  his  praife,  but  for  other  mens  warn- 
ing, to  exchew  the  like  faulte.  Yet  neuertheles,  if  our 
Scholemafter  for  his  owne  inftruction,  is  defirous,  to  fee 
a  perfite  example  hereof,  I  will  recite  one,  which  I 
thinke,  no  man  is  fo  bold,  will  fay,  that  he  can  amend 
it :  and  that  is  Chrifes  the  Prieftes  Oration  to  the 
Grekes,  in  the  beginnyng  of  Homers  Ilias,  Hom.  i.  //. 
turned  excellence  into  profe  by  Socrates  Pia.  3.  Rep. 
him  felfe,  and  that  aduifedlie  and  purpofelie  for  other 
to  folow  :  and  therefore  he  calleth  this  exercife,  in  the 
fame  place,  //.t'/^cris,  that  is,  Imitatio,  which  is  mofl 
trew  :  but,  in  this  booke,  for  teachyng  fake,  I  will 
name  it  Metaphrafis,  reteinyng  the  word,  that  all 
teachers,  in  this  cafe,  do  vfe. 

Ijomerttg  I.     lAiaS. 

6  yap  r]A$e  $oas  CTTI  vijas  'A^aicov, 
Aixro/zevos  re  Ovyarpa,  (freputv  T'  aTrepeicrt'  cbroiva, 
<7TffJifj.aT'  f\d)V  ev  xep&lv  (KyfioXov  'ATrdAAwvos, 
Xpvcrew  a'va  cr/oyTTTpu)'  Kat  eAicrcrero  Trdivras  ' 
'ArpeiSa  £e  ndXicrra.  Si'w,  Kocr^ryTOpe  Aaa>i/. 

'ArpetSat  re,  Kat  aAAot  eii'/cvrj/MiSes  'Amatol, 
vp.lv  fJ.€v  Qeol  Soiev,  'OAv/A7ria  Sw/.tar'  l^ovres, 
Ilpia/xoio  TrdAtv,  eu  S'  oiKaS'  tK«r$a 
8'  €//.ot'  Avtrat  re  <^>i\t]v,  TO.  T'  aTrotva  Se 

Atos  vlov  eKt)/36\ov  'ATroAAwva. 
ZvO'  aAAoi  JAW  Travres  £7r€v^/>t?^o-av  'A^aio 
at'Seicr^at  d'  ieprja,  Kal  ayAaa  Se'x^at  airoiva 
a'AA'  OVK  'Arpei'Sy  'Aya/xe/xvovt  r/vSavf 


io6      The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

a'AAd  KaKcus  a'(/>i'et,  Kparepdi/  8'  eVt  /Avdov  ereAAev. 
/u?7  (re,  yepov,  KotAycriv  eya>  Trapa,  v^vcrt  KI^CHD, 
•fj  vvv  Sr)dvvovT\  iij  vcrrepov  aims  tdj/ra, 

/AT/   VU  TOl  OV   \paUTft1)  CTK'/yTTTpOV,    Kat  (TT€[JifJia   OfOlO. 

Trjv  8'  eyw  ou  Aww,  Trpt'v  /Mtv  Kai  yr/pas  €7rewrtv, 
evt  OIKOJ,  eVApyet,  TrjXoOt,  Trarpr;?, 
oixo/Aev^v,  Kat  e/xov  Aeyos  avTiowcrai/' 
a'AA'  t^i,  /^TJ  /A'  e'pe^i^e*  o-awrepos  oi's  Ke  veryai. 

ws  e^ar''  eSSetcrev  8'  6  yepwv,  Kat  eTret'^ero  fJivOw' 
f3rj  8'  a'K€(ov  Trapa  $ti/a  Tro 

TroAAa  8'  €7rerr'  a:rave^^e  KIWV  r/paO'  6  yepatos 
'ATToAAwvt  avaKTt,  roi'  ryi'KO/ios,  re/ce 

K\v0i  fj.ev,  a'pyvpdro^',  os 
KiAAav  re  £a$e?jv,  Te^e8oto  re 
o-fJiivOfv'  et  TTore  rot  yapievT  eVt  v^dc 
ry  et  8^'  TTore  rot  Kara  Trtova  p-ffpi'  (KTJO, 
Tavpwv  r}8'  atywv,  roSe  p;ot  Kprjrjvov  eeAowp' 
'  - 


rtcretav  Aav/aoi  t'/Aa  SaKpva  crotcri 

in  3  ^  ^/  faith  thus. 


yap  avev  //.erpov, 
OD  yap  e'tyLtt  Trot^Tt/cos. 

Xpw^s  TTJS  re  ^vyarpos  Xvrpa  (^epcov  Kai  t 

8e  rwv  /3acrtAt'a)v  :  Kat 
SoiJi'at  eAovra?  rryv  Tpot'av, 
Se  crw^i'at,  T^V  8e  OvyaTfpa  ot  au'rw  Avcrat,  Se^a/zevovs 
,  Kat  TOV  ^eov  atSecr^ei/ras.  Toiaura  8e  eiTrdvTO? 
ot  /xei/  aAAot  ecreflovro  Kat  crwi/vovv,  d  8e  'Aya- 
^ypt'atvev,  ei'TeAAd/ievos  vuv  re  aVte'vat,  Kat  av$is 
aura)  TO  re  o-K^Trrpov,  Kat  rd  TOU  ^eow 
OTJK  £TrapK€croi.  Trptv  8e  Ai^^i/at  au'rou  ^uyare'pa, 
e"<^>^  yTjpdcretv  p,eTa  on.  ctTTievai  Se  eKeAeve,  Kat  p,iy 
t'va  o"ws  otKaSe  e'A$of  6  8e  7rpeo"y8i''rrys  aKoucras 
eSewre'  T€  Kat  aV^et  fiyrj,  aVo^wpryo~as  8'  C'K  TOU  orpa- 

TOTTt'Soil  7ToAX.d  TW    'ATToAAwVt  £l^€TO,    TOIS    T€    €7TWVt'/jltaS 

TOIJ  ^eou  aVaKaAwv  Kat  vTrofJUfJivrio'Ktov  Kai  aVatrtiiv,  et  re 
ry  e'v  vawv  otKo8op,?yo'eo"tv  •>/  eV  tepcoi'  OVCT'LO.^  Kf^a- 
Scopr/cratTO.  wv  8»y   ^dpiv  Kareu^eTO  rtcrai  TOU? 
rd  a  SaKpva  rots  eKei'vou 


tJie  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  107 

To  compare  Homer  and  Plato  together,  two  wonders 
of  nature  and  arte  for  witte  and  eloquence,  is  moft 
pleafant  and  profitable,  for  a  man  of  ripe  iudgement. 
Platos  turning  of  Homer  in  this  place,  doth  not  ride  a 
loft  in  Poeticall  termes,  but  goeth  low  and  foft  on  foote, 
as  profe  and  Pedestris  oratio  mould  do.  If  Sulpitius 
had  had  Platos  confideration,  in  right  vfing  this  exer- 
cife,  he  had  not  deferued  the  name  of  Tragicus  Orator, 
who  mould  rather  haue  ftudied  to  expreffe  vim  Demos- 
thenes, than  furorem  Po&tcz,  how  good  fo  euer  he  was, 
whom  he  did  follow. 

And  therfore  would  I  haue  our  Scholemafter  wey 
well  together  Homer  and  Plato,  and  marke  diligentlie 
thefe  foure  pointes,  what  is  kept;  what  is  added  ;  what 
is  left  out :  what  is  changed,  either,  in  choife  of  wordes, 
or  forme  of  fentences ;  which  foure  pointes,  be  the  right 
tooles,  to  handle  like  a  workeman,  this  kinde  of  worke : 
as  our  Scholer  fhall  better  vnderftand,  when  he  hath 
be[e]ne  a  good  while  in  the  Vniueriitie  :  to  which  tyme 
and  place,  I  chiefly  remitte  this  kind  of  exercife. 

And  bicaufe  I  euer  thought  examples  to  be  the  befl 
kinde  of  teaching,  I  will  recite  a  golden  fentence  out 
of  that  Poete,  which  is  next  vnto  Homer,  not  onelie  in 
tyme,  but  alfo  in  worthines :  which  hath  beene  a 
paterne  for  many  worthie  wittes  to  follow,  by  this  kind 
of  Metaphrafis,  but  I  will  content  my  felfe,  with  foure 
workemen,  two  in  Greke,  and  two  in  Latin,  foch,  as  in 
both  the  tonges,  wifer  and  worthier,  can  not  be  looked 
for.  Surelie,  no  ftone  fet  in  gold  by  mod  cunning  worke- 
men, is  in  deed,  if  right  counte  be  made,  more  worthie 
the  looking  on,  than  this  golden  fentence,  diuerflie 
wrought  upon,  by  foch  foure  excellent  Mafters. 

f)e«>iot)ir<s.     2. 

1.  OUTOS  /J.GV  Trava/KCTTOs,  os  a.vr<S  ravra 
(frpacra'd/ji.evos  ra  K'  eTretra  KCU  Is  reAos 

2.  «r$Aos  8'  au  /ca/cetvos,  os  tu  EITTOVTI 

3.  os  8«  KC  JMV/T'  au'ros  voe'j/,  /^T'  aAAov  O.KOVMV 


io8     The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

IT  Thus  rudelie  turned  into  bafe  Englifh. 

1.  That  man  in  wifedome  paffeth  a//, 
to  know  the  be/I  who  hath  a  head: 

2.  And  meetli-:  wife  eeke  counted  ftiall, 
who  y  elides  him  felfe  to  wife  mens  read. 

3.  Who  hath  no  witte,  nor  none  will  heare, 
amongeft  all  fooles  the  belles  may  beare. 


in  Antigone. 

1.  <I?r//i'  lywye  Trpecr/Jev'eiv 
Qvvai  TOV  avSpa  TTO.VT'  eirurrrJiJ.' 

2.  Ei  8'  ovv  (<£iA.ei  yap  TOVTO  yur)  ravTr/ 
Ka*  TCOV  A.eydvTO>v  eu  KaXbv  TO  fj.av6dveiv. 

Marke  the  wifedome  of  Sophocles,  in  leauyng  out  the 
laft  fentence,  becaufe  it  was  not  cumlie  for  the  fonne 
to  vfe  it  to  his  father. 


1"  p.  IBajsUeuS  in  his  Exhortation  to  youtJi. 

Me/xvTjo-^e  TOV  'HcrtoSov,  os  </>ijcri,  dpurTOV  /xei/  eivai  TOV 
Trap'  eavTOV  TO.  Seovra  ^wopwvra.      2.  'Ecr^Aov  Se   KaKet- 

VOV,  TOV  TOIS,  TTttp'   6T£/3COV  ll7roSet^^€tCTlV  fTTOfJLfVOV.        3.  TOl/ 

Se  Trpos  ovSeTtpov  ETTiTTySetov  a^petov  er^Gi  Trpos 


T  |E.  Ck.  Pro.  A.  Cluentio. 

I.  Sapientifsimnm  effc  dicunt  eum,  cut,  quod  opus  fit,  ipfi 
veniat  in  mentem  :  2.  Proxime  accedcre  ilium,  qui 
alterius  bene  inuentis  obtemperet.  3.  Inftiiltitia  contra 
eft:  minus  enimftultus  eft  is,  ad  nihil  in  mentem  venit, 
quam  ille,  qui,  quod  ftulte  alter  i  venit  in  mentem  com- 
probat. 

Cicero  doth  not  plainlie  expreffe  the  laft  fentence, 
but  doth  inuent  it  fitlie  for  his  purpofe,  to  taunt  the 
folie  and  fimplicitie  in  his  aduerfarie  AElius,  not  weying 
ing  wifelie,  the  fubtle  doynges  of  Chryfogonus  and 
Stalemis. 


T  Sit.  JmittjS  in  Orat.  Minutij.     Lib.  22. 
I.  Scepe  ego  audiui  milites;  eum  primum  ejfe  virum,  qui 
ipfe  confulat,  quid  in  rem  Jit:  2.  Secundum  eum,  qui 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  109 

bene  monenti  obediat:  3.  Qid,  nee  ipfe  confulere,  nee 
alieri  parere  fci\a\t,  eum  extremieffe  ingcnij. 
Now,  which  of  all  thefe  foure,  Sophocles,  S.  JBafil, 
Cicero,  or  Liuie,  hath  expreffed  Hefiodus  befl,  the 
iudgement  is  as  hard,  as  the  workemanfhip  of  euerie  one 
is  mofl  excellent  in  deede.  An  other  example  out  of 
the  Latin  tong  alfo  I  will  recite,  for  the  worthines  of 
the  workeman  therof,  and  that  is  Horace,  who  hath  fo 
turned  the  begynning  of  Terence  Eunuchus,  as  doth 
worke  in  me,  a  pleafant  admiration,  as  oft  fo  euer,  as 
I  compare  thofe  two  places  togither.  And  though 
euerie  Mafter,  and  euerie  good  Scholer  to,  do  know 
the  places,  both  in  Terence  and  Horace,  yet  I  will  fet 
them  heare,  in  one  place  togither,  that  with  more  plea- 
fure,  the'y  may  be  compared  together. 

f  SermtiujS  in  Eunucho. 

Quid igitur fadam  ?  non  earn?  ne  nunc  quidem  cum  ac- 
ceffor  vitro?  anpotius  ita  me  comparem,  non perpeti  mere- 
tricum  contiimcliasl  exclufit:  reuocat,  redeam  1  non,fi  me 
obfecret.  PARMENO  a  little  after.  Here,  quce  res  in  se 
neque  confilium  neque  modum  habet  vllum,  earn  confdio 
regere  non  pot es.  In  A  more  hcec  omnia  infunt  -vitia,  in- 
iurice,fufpiciones,  inimicitice,  inductee,  bellum,pax  nirfiim. 
Incerta  ha>cfi  tu  poflules  ratione  certafacere,  nihilo  plus 
agas,  quamfi  des  operam,  vt  cum  ratione  infanias. 

f  loratittjs,  lib.     Ser.  2.'  Saty.  3. 

Nee  nunc  cum  me  vocet  vitro, 
Accedam  ?  an  potius  mediter  faiire  dolores  ? 
Exdufit :  reuocat,  redeam  ?  non  ft  obfecret.     Ecce 
Seruus  non  Paulo  fapientior :  b  Here,  quce  res 
Nee  modum  habet,  neque  confdium,  ratione  modbque 
Tractari  non  vult.     In  amore,  hcec  funt  mala,  helium, 
Pax  rurfum:  hcec  fi  quis  tempejlatis  prope  ritu 
Mobilia,  et  cceca  fluitantia  forte,  labor et 
Reddere  certa,  fibi  nihilb  plus  explicet,  acjl 
Infanire  paret  certa  natione,  modbque. 

This  exercife  may  bring  moch  profile  to  ripe  heads, 


and  ftayd  iudgementes :  bicaufe  in  traueling  in  it,  the 
mynde  muft  nedes  be  verie  attentiue,  and  bufilie 
occupied,  in  turning  and  toffing  it  felfe  many  wayes : 
and  conferryng  with  great  pleafure,  the  varietie  of 
worthie  writes  and  iudgementes  togither:  But  this 
harme  may  fone  cum  therby,  and  namelie  to  yong 
Scholers,  leffe,  in  feeking  other  wordes,  and  new  forme 
of  fentences,  they  chance  vpon  the  worfe:  for  the 
which  onelie  caufe,  Cicero  thinketh  this  exercife  not 
to  be  fit  for  yong  men. 

Epitome. 

This  is  a  way  of  ftudie,  belonging,  rather  to  matter, 
than  to  wordes:  to  memorie,  than  to  vtterance:  to 
thofe  that  be  learned  alreadie,  and  hath  fmall  place  at 
all  amonges  yong  fcholers  in  Grammer  fcholes.  It 
may  proffet  priuately  fome  learned  men,  but  it  hath 
hurt  generallie  learning  it  felfe,  very  moch.  For  by 
it  haue  we  loft  whole  Trog2is,  the  beft  part  of  T.  Liitius, 
the  goodlie  Dictionarie  of  Pompeius  feftus,  a  great  deale 
of  the  Ciuill  lawe,  and  other  many  notable  bookes,  for 
the  which  caufe,  I  do  the  more  miflike  this  exercife, 
both  in  old  and  yong. 

Epitome,  is  good  priuatelie  for  himfelfe  that  doth 
worke  it,  but  ill  commonlie  for  all  other  that  vfe  other 
mens  labor  therein :  a  filie  poore  kinde  of  ftudie,  not 
vnlike  to  the  doing  of  thofe  poore  folke,  which  neyther 
till,  nor  fowe,  nor  reape  themfelues,  but  gleane  by 
flelth,  vpon  other  mens  growndes.  Soch  haue  emptie 
barnes,  for  deare  yeares. 

Grammar  scholes  haue  fewe  Epitomes  to  hurt  them, 
except  Epitheta  Textoris,  and  fuch  beggarlie  gatheringes, 
as Horman,  Whittington,  and  other  like  vulgares  for  mak- 
ing of  latines:  yea  I  do  wifhe,  that  all  rules  for  yong 
fcholers,  were  fhorter  than  they  be.  For  without  doute, 
Grammatica  it  felfe,  is  fooner  and  furer  learned  by  ex- 
amples of  good  authors,  than  by  the  naked  rewles  of  Gram- 
marians. Epitome  hurteth  more,  in  the  vniuerfities  and 
ftudie  of  Philofophie :  but  moft  of  all,  in  diuinitie  it  felfe. 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong  m 

In  deede  bookes  of  common  places  be  verie  necef- 
farie,  to  induce  a  man,  into  an  orderlie  generall  know- 
ledge, how  to  referre  orderlie  all  that  he  readeth,  ad 
certa  rerum  Capita,  and  not  wander  in  fludie.  And 
to  that  end  did  P.  Lombardus  the  mafter  of  fentences 
and  Ph.  Melandhon  in  our  daies,  write  two  notable 
bookes  of  common  places. 

But  to  dwell  in  Epitomes  and  bookes  of  common 
places,  and  not  to  binde  himfelfe  dailie  by  orderlie 
fludie,  to  reade  with  all  diligence,  principallie  the 
holyefl  fcripture  and  withall,  the  befl  Doctors,  and  fo 
to  learne  to  make  trewe  difference  betwixt,  the  autho- 
ritie  of  the  one,  and  the  Counfell  of  the  other,  maketh 
fo  many  feeming,  and  fonburnt  miniflers  as  we  haue, 
whofe  learning  is  gotten  in  a  fommer  heat,  and  warned 
away,  with  a  Chriftmas  fnow  againe:  who  neuerthe- 
leffe,  are  leffe  to  be  blamed,  than  thofe  blind  buffardes, 
who  in  late  yeares,ofwilfull  malicioufnes,  would  neyther 
learne  themfelues,  nor  could  teach  others,  any  thing 
at  all. 

Paraphrafis  hath  done  leffe  hurt  to  learning,  than 
Epitome:  for  no  Paraphrafis,  though  there  be  many, 
mall  neuer  take  away  Dauids  Pfalter.  Erafmus  Para- 
phrafis being  neuer  fo  good,  (hall  neuer  banifhe  the 
New  Teflament.  And  in  an  other  fchole,  the  Para- 
phrafis of  Brocardus,  or  Sambtecus,  fhal  neuer  take 
Ariftotles  Rhetoricke,  nor  Horace  de  Arte  Poetica,  out 
of  learned  mens  handes. 

But,  as  concerning  a  fchole  Epitome,  he  that  wo[u]ld 
haue  an  example  of  it,  let  him  read  Lurian  irtpl  KuAAovs 
which  is  the  verie  Epitome  of  Ifocrates  oration  de 
laudibus  Helena,  whereby  he  may  learne,  at  the  leafl, 
this  wife  leffon,  that  a  man  ought  to  beware,  to  be 
ouer  bold,  in  altering  an  excellent  mans  worke. 

Neuertheles,  fome  kinde  of  Epitome  may  be  vfed,  by 
men  of  fkilful  iudgement,  to  the  great  proffet  alfo  of 
others.  As  if  a  wife  man  would  take  Hallcs  C[hjronicle, 
where  moch  good  matter  is  quite  marde  with  Inden- 
ture Engliflie,  and  firfl  change,  ftrange  and  inkhorne 


H2      The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

tearmes  into  proper,  and  commonlie  vfed  wordes: 
next,  fpecially  to  wede  out  that,  that  is  fuperfluous  and 
idle,  not  onelie  where  wordes  be  vainlie  heaped  one 
vpon  an  other,  but  alfo  where  many  fentences,  of  one 
meaning,  be  fo  clowted  vp  together  as  though  M.  Hall 
had  bene,  not  writing  the  florie  of  England,  but  vary- 
ing a  fentence  in  Hitching  fchole:  furelie  a  wife 
learned  man,  by  this  way  of  Epitome,  in  cutting  away 
wordes  and  fentences,  and  diminiming  nothing  at  all 
of  the  matter,  fhold  leaue  to  mens  vfe,  a  ftorie,  halfe 
as  moch  as  it  was  in  quantitie,  but  twife  as  good  as 
it  was,  both  for  pleafure  and  alfo  commoditie. 

An  other  kinde  of  Epitome  may  be  vfed  likewife  very 
well,  to  moch  proffet.  Som  man  either  by  luftines  of 
nature,  or  brought  by  ill  teaching,  to  a  wrong  iudge- 
ment,  is  ouer  full  of  words,  [and]  fentences,  and  matter, 
and  yet  all  his  words  be  proper,  apt  and  well  chofen :  all 
his  fentences  be  rownd  and  trimlie  framed  :  his  whole 
matter  grownded  vpon  good  reafon,  and  fluffed  with 
full  arguments,  for  this  intent  and  purpofe.  Yet  when 
his  talke  fhalbe  heard,  or  his  writing  be  re[a]d,  of  foch 
one,  as  is,  either  of  my  two  deareft  friendes,  M.  Haddon 
at  home,  or  lohn  Stur/nins  in  Germanic,  that  Nimium 
in  him,  which  fooles  and  vnlearned  will  moft  commend, 
mall  eyther  of  thies  two,  bite  his  lippe,  or  fhake  his 
heade  at  it. 

This  mines  as  it  is  not  to  be  mifliked  in  a  yong  man, 
fo  in  farder  aige,  in  greater  fkill,  and  weightier  affaires, 
it  is  to  be  temperated,  or  elfe  difcretion  and  Judgement 
fhall  feeme  to  be  wanting  in  him.  But  if  his  flile  be 
ftill  ouer  rancke  and  luftie,  as  fome  men  being  neuer  fo 
old  and  fpent  by  yeares,  will  ftill  be  full  of  youthfull 
conditions  as  was  Syr  F.  -Bryan,  and  euermorewold  haue 
bene,  foch  a  rancke  and  full  writer,  muft  vfe,  if  he  will 
do  wifelie  the  exercife  of  a  verie  good  kinde  of  Epitome, 
and  do,  as  certaine  wife  men  do,  that  be  ouer  fat  and 
flefhie  :  who  leaning  their  owne  full  and  plentifull  table, 
go  to  foiorne  abrode  from  home  for  a  while,  at  the 
temperate  diet  of  fome  fober  man,  and  fo  by  litle  and 


the  ready  way  to  tlie  Latin  tong.  n3 

litle,  cut  away  the  grofneffe  that  is  in  them.  As  for  an 
example  :  If  Oforiits  would  leaue  of  his  luflines  in 
firming  againft  S.  Auflen,  and  his  oner  rancke  rayling 
againft  poore  Luther,  and  the  troth  of  Gods  doctrine, 
and  giue  his  whole  fludie,  not  to  write  any  thing  of  his 
owne  for  a  while,  but  to  tranflate  Dcmofthcncs,  with  fo 
flraite,  fa  ft,  and  temperate  a  flyle  in  latine,  as  he  is  in 
Greeke,  he  would  becume  fo  perfit  and  pure  a  writer, 
I  bcleue,  as  hath  be[e]ne  fewe  or  none  fence  Cicerocs 
dayes  :  And  fo,  by  doing  himfelf  and  all  learned  moch 
good,  do  others  leffe  harme,  and  Chriftes  doctrine 
leffe  iniury,  than  he  doth  :  and  with  all,  wyn  vnto  him- 
felfe  many  worthy  frends,  who  agreing  with  him  gladly, 
in  ye  loue  and  liking  of  excellent  learning,  are  forie  to 
fee  fo  worthie  a  witte,  fo  rare  eloquence,  wholie  fpent 
and  confumed,  in  ftriuing  with  God  and  good  men. 

Emonges  the  reft,  no  man  doth  lament  him  more 
than  I,  not  onelie  for  the  excellent  learning  that  I  fee 
in  him,  but  alfo  bicaufe  there  hath  paffed  priuatelie 
betwixt  him  and  me,  fure  tokens  of  moch  good  will, 
and  frendlie  opinion,  the  one  toward  the  other.  And 
furelie  the  diftance  betwixt  London  and  Lyfbon,  fhould 
not  ftoppe,  any  kinde  of  frendlie  dewtie,  that  I  could, 
eyther  fhew  to  him,  or  do  to  his,  if  the  greateft  matter 
of  all  did  not  in  certeyne  pointes,  feparate  our  myndes. 

And  yet  for  my  parte,  both  toward  him,  and  diuerfe 
others  here  at  home,  for  like  caufe  of  excellent  learning, 
great  wifdome,  and  gentle  humanitie,  which  I  haue  feene 
in  them,  and  felt  at  their  handes  my  felfe,  where  the 
matter  of  difference  is  mere  confcience  in  a  quiet  minde 
inwardlie,  and  not  contentious  malice  with  fpitefull 
rayling  openlie,  I  can  be  content  to  followe  this  rewle, 
in  mifiiking  fome  one  thing,  not  to  hate  for  anie 
thing  els. 

But  as  for  all  the  bloodie  beaftes,  as  that      /w.  8a 
fat  Boore  of  the  wood  :  or  thofe  brauling  Bulles  of 
Bafan:  or  any  lurking  Dorm\o\Uf,  blinde,  not  by  nature, 
but  by  malice,  and  as  may  be  gathered  of  their  owne 
teftimonie,  giuen  ouer  to  blindnes,  for  giuing  ouer  God 


and  his  word ;  or  foch  as  be  fo  luftie  runnegates,  as 
firil,  runne  from  God  and  his  trew  doctrine,  than,  from 
their  Lordes,  Mailers,  and  all  dewtie,  next,  from  them 
felues  and  out  of  their  wittes,  laflly  from  their  Prince, 
contrey,  and  all  dew  allegeance,  whether  they  ought 
rather  to  be  pitied  of  good  men,  for  their  miferie,  or 
contemned  of  wife  men,  for  their  malicious  folie,  let 
good  and  wife  men  determine. 

And  to  returne  to  Epitome  agayne,  fome  will  iudge 
moch  boldnes  in  me,  thus  to  iudge  of  Oforius  flyle  : 
but  wife  men  do  know,  that  meane  lookers  on,  may 
trewelie  fay,  for  a  well  made  Picture :  This  face  had 
bene  more  cumlie,  if  that  hie  redde  in  the  cheeke,  were 
fomwhat  more  pure  fanguin  than  it  is  :  and  yet  the 
(lander  by,  can  not  amend  it  himfelfe  by  any  way. 

And  this  is  not  written  to  the  difpraife  but  to  the 
great  commendation  of  Oforius,  becaufe  Tullie  him- 
felfe had  the  fame  fulnes  in  him:  and  therefore  went 
to  Rodes  to  cut  it  away :  and  faith  himfelfe,  rccepi  me 
domum  prope  mutatus,  nam  qua/I  referuerat  iam  oratio. 
Which  was  brought  to  paffe  I  beleue,  not  onelie  by 
the  teaching  of  Molo  Appoilomius  but  alfo  by  a  good 
way  of  Epitome,  in  binding  him  felfe  to  tranflate  meros 
Atticos  Oratores,  and  fo  to  bring  his  flyle,  from  all  lowfe 
grofneffe,  to  foch  firme  faflnes  in  latin,  as  is  in  Demof- 
thenes  in  Greeke.  And  this  to.be  mofl  trew,  may  eafelie 
be  gathered,  not  onelie  of  L,  Craffus  talke  in  I.  de 
Or.  but  fpeciallie  of  Ciceroes  owne  deede  in  tranflating 
Demofthenes  and  jEf chines  orations  irepi  ore<£.  to  that 
verie  ende  and  purpofe. 

And  although  a  man  growndlie  learned  all  readie, 
may  take  moch  proffet  him  felfe  in  vfing,  by  Epitome, 
to  draw  other  mens  workes  for  his  owne  memorie  fake, 
into  fhorter  rowme,  as  Contents  hath  done  verie  well 
the  whole  Metamorphofis  of  Ouid,  and  Dauid  Cythraus 
a  great  deale  better,  the.  ix.  Mufes  of  Herodotus,  and 
Melancthon  in  myne  opinion,  far  befl  of  all,  the  whole 
florie  of  Time,  not  onelie  to  his  own  vfe,  but  to  other 
mens  proffet  and  hys  great  prayfe,  yet,  Epitome  is  mofl 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  n5 

necefl'arie  of  all  in  a  mans  owne  writing,  as  we  learne 
of  that  noble  Poet  Virgil!,  who,  if  Donatus  fay  trewe, 
in  writing  that  perfite  worke  of  the  Georgickes,  vfed 
dailie,  when  he  had  written  40.  or  50.  verfes,  not  to 
ceafe  cutting,  paring,  and  pollifhing  of  them,  till  he 
had  brought  them  to  the  nomber  of  x.  or  xij. 

And  this  exercife,  is  not  more  nedefullie  done  in  a 
great  worke,  than  wifelie  done,  in  your  common  dailie 
writing,  either  of  letter,  or  other  thing  elfe,  that  is  to  fay, 
to  perufe  diligentlie,  and  fee  and  fpie  wifelie,  what  is 
alwaies  more  then  nedeth :  For,  twenty  to  one,  offend 
more,  in  writing  to  moch,  than  to  litle :  euen  as  twentie 
to  one,  fall  into  fickneffe,  rather  by  ouer  mochfulnes, 
than  by  anie  lacke  or  emptineffe.  And  therefore  is  he 
alwaies  the  bed  Englifh  Phyfition,  that  bed  can  geue  a 
purgation,  that  is,  by  way  of  Epitome,  to  cut  all  ouer  much 
away.  And  furelie  mens  bodies,  be  not  more  full  of  ill 
humors,  than  commonlie  mens  myndes  (if  they  be 
yong,  luftie,  proude,  like  and  loue  them  felues  well,  as 
moft  men  do)  be  full  of  fan[ta]fies,  opinions,  errors,  and 
faultes,  not  onelie  in  inward  inuention,  but  alfo  in  all 
their  vtterance,  either  by  pen  or  taulke. 

And  of  all  other  men,  euen  thofe  that  haue  ye  inuen- 
tiueft  heacles,  for  all  purpofes,  and  rounded  tonges  in 
all  matters  and  places  (except  they  learne  and  vfe  this 
good  leffon  of  Epitome)  commit  commonlie  greater 
faultes,  than  dull,  daying  filent  men  do.  For,  quicke 
inuentors,  and  faire  readie  fpeakers,  being  boldned  with 
their  prefent  habilitie  to  fay  more,  and  perchance  better 
to,  at  the  foden  for  that  prefent,  than  any  other  can 
do,  vfe  leffe  helpe  of  diligence  and  dudie  than  they 
ought  to  do:  and  fo  haue  in  them  commonlie,  leffe 
learning,  and  weaker  iudgement,  for  all  deepe  confide- 
rations,  than  fome  duller  heades,  and  flower  tonges 
haue. 

And  therefore,  readie  fpeakers,  generallie  be  not 
the  bed,  playned,  and  wifed  writers,  nor  yet  the  deeped 
iudgers  in  weightie  affaires,  bicaufe  they  do  not  tarry  to 
weye  and  iudge  all  thinges,  as  they  fhould :  but  hauing 


!  1 6      The  fecond  booke  tcacJiyng 

their  heades  ouer  full  of  matter,  be  like  pennes  ouer 
full  of  incke,  which  will  foner  blotte,  than  make  any 
faire  letter  at  all.  Tyme  was,  whan  I  had  experience 
of  two  Ambaffadors  in  one  place,  the  one  of  a  hote 
head  to  inuent,  and  of  a  haflie  hand  to  write,  the  other, 
colde  and  ftayd  in  both :  but  what  difference  of  their 
doinges  was  made  by  wife  men,  is  notvnknowne  to  fome 
perfons.  The  Bifliop  of  Winchefter  Stcph.  Gardiner 
had  a  quicke  head,  and  a  readie  tong,  and  yet  was  not 
the  befl  writer  in  England.  Cicero  in  Brutus  doth 
wifelie  note  the  fame  in  Serg:  Galbo,  and  Q.  Hortcntius, 
who  were  both,  hote,  luftie,  and  plaine  fpeakers,  but 
colde,  lowfe,  and  rough  writers :  And  Tit  Hie  telleth  the 
caufe  why,  faying,  whan  they  fpake,  their  tong  was 
naturally  caried  with  full  tyde  and  wynde  of  their  witte : 
whan  they  wrote  their  head  was  folitarie,  dull,  and 
caulme,  and  fo  their  ftyle  was  blonte,  and  their  writing 
colde :  Quo d  vitium,  faytlv  Cicero,  peringcniofis  homini- 
bus  neque  fatis  dottis  plerumque  accidit. 

And  therfore  all  quick  inuentors,  and  readie  faire 
fpeakers,  niufl  be  carefull,  that,  to  their  goodnes  of 
nature,  they  adde  alfo  in  any  wife,  ftudie,  labor,  leafure, 
learning,  and  iudgement,  and  than  they  mail  in  deede, 
paffe  all  other,  as  I  know  fome  do,  in  whome  all  thofe 
qualities  are  fullie  planted,  or  elfe  if  they  giue  ouer 
rnoch  to  their  witte,  and  ouer  litle  to  their  labor  and 
learning,  they  will  foneft  ouer  reach  in  taulke,  and 
fardeft  cum  behinde  in  writing  whatfoeuer  they  take  in 
hand.  The  methode  of  Epitome  is  moil  neceffarie  for 
foch  kinde  of  men.  And  thus  much  concerning  the  vfe 
or  mifufe  of  all  kinde  of  Epitome  in  matters  of  learning. 

tj£  Imitatio. 

Imitation,  is  a  facultie  to  expreffe  liuelie  and  per- 
fitelie  that  example :  which  ye  go  about  to  fol  [l]ow.  And 
of  it  felfe,  it  is  large  and  wide :  for  all  the  workes  of 
nature,  in  a  maner  be  examples  for  arte  to  folow. 

But  to  our  purpofe,  all  languages,  both  learned  and 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.  JI7 

mother  tonges,  be  gotten,  and  gotten  onelie  by  Imita- 
tion. For  as  ye  vfe  to  heare,  fo  ye  learne  to  fpeake : 
if  ye  heare  no  other,  ye  fpeake  not  your  felfe :  and 
whome  ye  onelte  heare,  of  them  ye  onelie  learne. 

And  therefore,  if  ye  would  fpeake  as  the  bed  and 
wifefl  do,  ye  muft  be  conuerfant,  where  the  beft  and 
wifeft  are  :  but  if  yow  be  borne  or  brought  vp  in  a 
rude  co[u]ntrie,  ye  fhall  not  chofe  but  fpeake  rudelie  : 
the  rudeft  man  of  all  knoweth  this  to  be  trewe. 

Yet  neuertheleffe,  the  rudenes  of  common  and 
mother  tonges,  is  no  bar  for  wife  fpeaking.  For  in 
the  rudeft  contrie,  and  moft  barbarous  mother  lan- 
guage, many  be  found  [yat]  can  fpeake  verie  wifelie : 
but  in  the  Greeke  and  latin  tong,  the  two  onelie  learned 
tonges,  which  be  kept,  not  in  common  taulke,  but  in 
priuate  bookes,  we  finde  alwayes,  wifdome  and  elo- 
quence, good  matter  and  good  vtterance,  neuer  or 
feldom  a  fonder.  For  all  foch  Authors,  as  be  fulled 
of  good  matter  and  right  iudgement  in  doctrine,  be 
likewife  alwayes,  moft  proper  in  wordes,  moft  apte  in 
fentence,  moft  plaine  and  pure  in  vttering  the  fame. 

And  contrariwife,  in  thofe  two  tonges,  all  writers, 
either  in  Religion,  or  any  feet  of  Philofophie,  who  fo 
euer  be  founde  fonde  in  iudgement  of  matter,  be  com- 
monlie  found  as  rude  in  vttering  their  mynde.  For 
Stoickes,  Anabaptiftes,  and  Friers :  with  Epicures, 
Libertines  and  Monkes,  being  moft  like  in  learning 
and  life,  are  no  fonder  and  pernicious  in  their  opinions, 
than  they  be  rude  and  barbarous  in  their  writinges. 
They  be  not  wife,  therefore  that  fay,  what  care  I  for  a 
mans  wordes  and  vtterance,  if  his  matter  and  reafons 
be  good.  Soch  men,  fay  fo,  not  fo  moch  of  ignorance, 
as  eyther  of  fome  fingular  pride  in  themfelues,  or  fome 
fpeciaU  malice  or  other,  or  for  fome  priuate  and  parciall 
matter,  either  in  Religion  or  other  kinde  of  learning. 
For  good  and  choice  meates,  be  no  more  requifite  for 
helthie  bodies,  than  proper  and  apte  wordes  be  for 
good  matters,  and  alfo  plaine  and  fenfible  vtterance 
for  the  beft  and  de[ejpeft  reafons :  in  which  two  pointes 


ftandeth  perfite  eloquence,  one  of  the  faireft  and  rarefl 
giftes  that  God  doth  geue  to  man. 

Ye  know  not,  what  hurt  ye  do  to  learning,  that  care 
not  for  wordes,  but  for  matter,  and  fo  make  a  deuorfe 
betwixt  the  tong  and  the  hart.  For  marke  all  aiges  : 
looke  vpon  the  whole  courfe  of  both  the  Greeke  and 
Latin  tonge,  and  ye  mall  furelie  finde,  that,  whan  apte 
and  good  wordes  began  to  be  neglected,  and  properties 
of  thofe  two  tonges  to  be  confounded,  than  alfo  began, 
ill  deedes  to  fpring :  flrange  maners  to  oppreffe  good 
orders,  newe  and  fond  opinions  to  ftriue  with  olde  and 
trewe  doctrine,  firft  in  Philofophie  :  and  after  in  Re- 
ligion :  right  iudgement  of  all  thinges  to  be  peruerted, 
and  fo  vertue  with  learning  is  contemned,  and  ftudie 
.left  of :  of  ill  thoughtes  cummeth  peruerfe  iudgement : 
of  ill  deedes  fpringeth  lewde  taulke.  Which  fower  mis- 
orders,  as  they  mar  mans  life,  fo  deflroy  they  good 
learning  withall. 

But  behold  the  goodneffe  of  Gods  prouidence  for 
learning :  all  olde  authors  and  fectes  of  Philofophy, 
which  were  fondeft  in  opinion,  and  rudeft  in  vtterance, 
as  Stoickes  and  Epicures,  firft  contemned  of  wife  men, 
and  after  forgotten  of  all  men,  be  fo  confumed  by 
tymes,  as  they  be  now,  not  onelie  out  of  vfe,  but  alfo 
out  of  memorie  of  man  :  which  thing,  I  furelie  thinke, 
will  fhortlie  chance,  to  the  whole  doctrine  and  all  the 
bookes  of  phantafticall  Anabaptiftes  and  Friers,  and 
of  the  beaftlie  Libertines  and  Monkes. 

Againe  behold  on  the  other  fide,  how  Gods  wifdome 
hath  wrought,  that  of  Academid  and  Peripatdiri,  thofe 
that  were  wifefl  in  iudgement  of  matters,  and  pureft  in 
vttering  their  myndes,  the  firft  and  chiefeft,  that  wrote 
raoft  and  beft,  in  either  tong,  as  Plato  and  Arifiotk  in 
Greeke,  Tullie  in  Latin,  be  fo  either  wholie,  or  fuffi- 
ciently  left  vnto  vs,  as  I  neuer  knew  yet  fcholer,  that 
gaue  himfelfe  to  like,  and  loue,  and  folowe  chieflie  thofe 
three  Authors  but  he  proued,  both  learned,  wife,  and 
alfo  an  honeft  man,  if  he  ioyned  with  all  the  trewe 
doctrine  of  Gods  holie  Bible,  without  the  which,  the 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.   n9 

other  three,  be  but  fine  edge  tooles  in  a  fole  or  mad 
mans  hand. 

But  to  returne  to  Imitation  agayne :  There  be  three 
kindes  of  it  in  matters  of  learning. 

The  whole  doctrine  of  Comedies  and  Tragedies,  is 
a  perfite  imitation,  or  faire  liuelie  painted  picture  of  the 
life  of  euerie  degree  of  man.  Of  this  Imitation  writeth 
Plato  at  large  in  j.  de  Rep.  but  it  doth  not  moch  belong 
at  this  time  to  our  purpofe. 

The  fecond  kind  of  Imitation,  is  to  folow  for  learn- 
ing of  tonges  and  fciences,  the  beft  authors.  Here 
rifeth,  emonges  proude  and  enuious  wittes,  a  great 
controuerfie,  whether,  one  or  many  are  to  be  folowed  : 
and  if  one,  who  is  that  one  :  Seneca,  or  Cicero  :  Sahtjl 
or  Cccfar,  and  fo  forth  in  Greeke  and  Latin. 

The  third  kinde  limitation,  belongeth  to  the  fecond : 
as  when  you  be  determined,  whether  ye  will  folow  one 
or  mo,  to  know  perfitlie,  and  which  way  to  folow  that 
one :  in  what  place  :  by  what  meane  and  order :  by 
what  tooles  and  inftrumentes  ye  mall  do  it,  by  what 
fkill  and  Judgement,  ye  mail  trewelie  difcerne,  whether 
ye  folow  rightlie  or  no. 

This  Imitatio,  is  difsimilis  materei  fimilis  tratlatio  : 
and  3\to,  fimilis  materei  difsimilis  traclatio,  as  Virgill 
folowed  Homer  :  but  the  Argument  to  the  one  was 
Vlyffes,  to  the  other  sEneas.  Tullie  perfecuted  Antonie 
with  the  fame  wepons  of  eloquence,  that  Demojlhenes 
vfed  before  againfl  Philippe. 

Horace  foloweth  Pindar,  but  either  of  them  his  owne 
Argument  and  Perfon  :  as  the  one,  Hiero  king  of  Sicilie, 
the  other  Augiiflns  the  Emperor  :  and  yet  both  for  like 
refpectes,  that  is,  for  their  coragious  floutnes  in  warre, 
and  iuft  gouernment  in  peace. 

One  of  the  beft  examples,  for  right  Imitation 
we  lacke,  and  that  is  Mcnandcr,  whom  our  Terence, 
(as  the  matter  required)  in  like  argument,  in  the 
fame  Perfons,  with  equall  eloquence,  foote  by  foote 
did  folow. 

Som  peeces  remain  e,  like  broken  lewelles,  whereby 


I2O 


Thefecond  booke  teachyng 


men  may  rightlie  efleme,  and  iufllie  lament,  the  loffe 
of  the  whole. 

Erafmus,  the  ornament  of  learning,  in  our  tyme, 
doth  wifh  that  fom  man  of  learning  and  diligence, 
would  take  the  like  paines  in  Demoji'hcncs  and  Tullie, 
that  Macrobius  hath  done  in  Homer  and  Virgill,  that 
is,  to  write  out  and  ioyne  together,  where  the  one  doth 
imitate  the  other.  Erafmus  wifhe  is  good,  but  furelie, 
it  is  not  good  enough :  for  Macrobius  gatherings  for 
the  jEneodos  out  of  Homer,  and  Eobanus  Heffus  more 
diligent  gatherings  for  the  Bncolikes  out  of  Theocritus, 
as  they  be  not  fullie  taken  out  of  the  whole  heape,  as 
they  fhould  be,  but  euen  as  though  they  had  not  fought 
for  them  of  purpofe,  but  fownd  them  fcatered  here  and 
there  by  chance  in  their  way,  euen  fo,  onelie  to  point 
out,  and  nakedlie  to  ioyne  togither  their  fentences,  with 
no  farder  declaring  the  maner  and  way,  how  the  one 
doth  folow  the  other,  were  but  a  colde  helpe,  to  the 
encreafe  of  learning. 

But  if  a  man  would  take  his  paine  alfo,  whan  he  hath 
layd  two  places,  of  Jfomer'nnd  Virgill,  or  of  Demq/lhcncs 
and  Ttdite  togither,  to  teach  plainlie  withall,  after  this 
fort. 

1.  Tullie  reteyneth  thus  moch  of  the  matter,  thies 
fentences,  thies  wordes  : 

2.  This  and  that  he  leaueth  out,  which  he  doth 
wittelie  to  this  end  and  purpofe. 

3.  This  he  addeth  here. 

4.  This  he  diminifheth  there. 

5.  This  he  ordereth  thus,  with  placing  that  here, 
not  there. 

6.  This  he  altereth,  and  changeth,  either,  in  proper- 
tie  of  wordes,  in  forme  of  fentence,  in  fubftance  of  the 
matter,  or  in  one,  or  other  conuenient  circumflance  of 
the  authors  prefent  purpofe.     In  thies  fewe  rude  Eng- 
lifh  wordes,  are  wrapt  vp  all  the  neceffarie  tooles  and 
inftrumentes,   where   with   trewe  Imitation  is  rightlie 
wrought  withall  in  any  tonge.    Which  tooles,  I  openlie 
confefie,  be  not  of  myne  owne  forging,  but  partlie  left 


tJie  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    121 

vnto  me  by  the  cunni[n]geft  Matter,  and  one  of  the 
worthiefl  lentlemen  that  euer  England  bred,  Syr  John 
Cheke:  partelie  borowed  by  me  out  of  the  fhoppe  of 
the  deareft  frende  I  haue  out  of  England,  Jo.  St. 
And  therefore  I  am  the  bolder  to  borow  of  him,  and 
here  to  leaue  them  to  other,  and  namelie  to  my  Chil- 
dren :  which  tooles,  if  it  pleafe  God,  that  an  other  day, 
they  may  be  able  to  vfe  rightlie,  as  I  do  wifh  and  daylie 
pray,  they  may  do,  I  fhal  be  more  glad,  than  if  I  were 
able  to  leaue  them  a  great  quantitie  of  land. 

This  forefaide  order  and  doctrine  of  Imitation,  would 
bring  forth  more  learning,  and  breed  vp  trewer  Judge- 
ment, than  any  other  exercife  that  can  be  vfed,  but 
not  for  yong  beginners,  bicaufe  they  fhall  not  be  able 
to  confider  dulie  therof.  And  trewelie,  it  may  be  a 
fhame  to  good  fludentes  who  hauing  fo  faire  examples 
to  follow,  as  Plato  and  Tullie,  do  not  vfe  fo  wife  wayes 
in  folowing  them  for  the  obteyning  of  wifdome  and 
learning,  as  rude  ignorant  Artificers  do,  for  gayning  a 
fmall  commoditie.  For  furelie  the  meanefl  painter 
vfeth  more  witte,  better  arte,  greater  diligence,  in  hys 
fhoppe,  in  folowing  the  Picture  of  any  meane  mans 
face,  than  common  lie  the  beft  fludentes  do,  euen  in 
the  vniuerfitie,  for  the  atteining  of  learning  it  felfe. 

Some  ignorant,  vnlearned,  and  idle  ftudent:  or  fome 
bufie  looker  vpon  this  litle  poore  booke,  that  hath 
neither  will  to  do  good  him  felfe,  nor  fkill  to  iudge  right 
of  others,  but  can  luftelie  contemne,  by  pride  and  igno- 
rance, all  painfull  diligence  and  right  order  in  fludy,  will 
perchance  fay,  that  I  am  to  precife,  to  curious,  in  marking 
and  piteling  [pidling]  thus  about  the  imitation  of  others : 
and  that  the  olde  worthie  Authors  did  neuer  bufie  their 
heades  and  wittes,  in  folowyng  fo  precifelie,  either  the 
matter  what  other  men  wrote,  or  els  the  maner  how 
other  men  wrote.  They  will  fay,  it  were  a  plaine 
flauerie,  and  iniurie  to,  to  fhakkle  and  tye  a  good  witte, 
and  hinder  the  courfe  of  a  mans  good  nature  with  fuch 
bondes  of  feruitude,  in  folowyng  other. 

Except   foch   men   thinke  them  felues  wifer  then 


122 


Thefecond  booke  teachyng 


Cicero  for  teaching  of  eloquence,  they  mufl  be  content 
to  turne  a  new  leafe. 

The  befl  booke  that  euer  Tullie  wrote,  by  all  mens 
iudgement,  and  by  his  owne  teflimonie  to,  in  wrytyng 
wherof,  he  employed  moft  care,  ftudie,  learnyng  and 
iudgement,  is  his  booke  de  Orat.  ad  Q  F.  Now  let 
vs  fee,  what  he  did  for  the  matter,  and  alfo  for  the 
maner  of  writing  therof.  For  the  whole  booke  con- 
fifleth  in  thefe  two  pointes  onelie:  In  good  matter, 
and  good  handling  of  the  matter.  And  firfl,  for  the 
matter,  it  is  whole  Ariflotles,  what  fo  euer  Antonie  in 
the  fecond,  and  Craffus  in  the  third  doth  teach.  Trufl 
not  me,  but  beleue  Tullie  him  felfe,  who  writeth  fo, 
firft,  in  that  goodlie  long  Epiflle  ad  P.  Lentulum,  and 
after  in  diuerfe  places  ad  Atticum.  And  in  the  verie 
booke  it  felfe,  Tullie  will  not  haue  it  hidden,  but  both 
Catulus  and  Craffus  do  oft  and  pleafantly  lay  that 
flelth  to  Antonins  charge.  Now,  for  the  handling  of 
the  matter,  was  Tullie  fo  precife  and  curious  rather  to 
follow  an  other  mans  Paterne,  than  to  inuent  fome  newe 
fhape  him  felfe,  namelie  in  that  booke,  wherein  he  pur- 
pofed,  to  leaue  to  pofleritie,  the  glorie  of  his  witte  ? 
yea  forfoth,  that  he  did.  And  this  is  not  my  geffing 
and  gathering,  nor  onelie  performed  by  Tit  Hie  in  verie 
deed,  but  vttered  alfo  by  Tullie  in  plaine  wordes  :  to 
teach  other  men  thereby,  what  they  fhould  do,  in  tak- 
ing like  matter  in  hand. 

And  that  which  is  efpecially  to  be  marked,  Tullie 
doth  vtter  plainlie  his  conceit  and  purpofe  therein,  by 
the  mouth  of  the  wifefl  man  in  all  that  companie:  for 
fayth  Scceuola  him  felfe,  Cur  non  imitamur,  Craffe, 
Socratem  ilium,  qui  est  in  PJuzdro  Platonis  etc. 

And  furder  to  vnderftand,  that  Tullie  did  not  obiter 
and  bichance,  but  purpofelie  and  mindfullie  bend  him 
felfe  to  a  precife  and  curious  Imitation  of  Plato,  con- 
cernyng  the  fhape  and  forme  of  thofe  bookes,  marke  I 
pray  you,  how  curious  Tullie  is  to  vtter  his  purpofe  and 
doyng  therein,  writing  thus  to  Atticus. 

Quod  in  his  Oratorijs  libris,   quos  tantopere  laudas, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    I23 

perfonam  defideras  Sctzuolce,  non  earn  temer'e  dimoui: 
Sed  fed  idem,  quod  in  TTO Aerei'p  Dens  ille  nojler  Plato, 
cum  in  Piraeum  Socrates  venifset  ad  Cephalum  locuple- 
tem  et  fcfliuum  Senem,  quoad  primus  ille  fermo  habere- 
tur,  adest  in  difputando  fenex :  Deinde,  cum  ipfe  quoqite 
commodifsime  locutus  ejjfet,  ad  rem  diuinam  dicit  fe  vclle 
difcedere,  neque  poftea  reuertitur.  Credo  Platonem  vix 
putaffe  fatis  confonum  fore,  ft,  hominem  id  atatis  in  tarn 
longo  fermone  diutius  retiniiiffd:  Multo  ego  fatius  hoc 
mihi  cauendum  putaui  in  Scozuola,  qui  et  cetate  et  vale- 
tudine  erat  ea  qua  meminifti,  et  his  honoribus,  vt  vix 
fatis  decorum  videretur  eum  plures  dies  ejfe  in  Crafsi 
Tufculano.  Et  erat  primi  libri  fermo  non  alienus  a 
ScceuolcK  fludijs:  reliqui  libri  rexvoAocrtW  habent,  vt 
fas.  Huic  ioculatoria  difputationi  fenem  ilium  vt  noras, 
interejfe  fane  nolui. 

If  Cicero  had  not  opened  him  felfe,  and  declared 
hys  own e  thought  and  doynges  herein,  .men  that  be 
idle,  and  ignorant,  and  enuious  of  other  mens  diligence 
and  well  doinges,  would  haue  fworne  that  Tullie  had 
neuer  mynded  any  foch  thing,  but  that  of  a  precife 
curiofitie,  we  fayne  and  forge  and  father  foch  thinges 
of  Tullie,  as  he  neuer  ment  in  deed.  I  write  this,  not 
for  nought:  for  I  haue  heard  fome  both  well  learned, 
and  othenvayes  verie  wife,  that  by  their  luflie  mifliking 
of  foch  diligence,  haue  drawen  back  the  forwardnes  of 
verie  good  wittes.  But  euen  as  fuch  men  them  felues, 
do  fometymes  flumble  vpon  doyng  well  by  chance  and 
benefite  of  good  witte,  fo  would  I  haue  our  fcholer 
alwayes  able  to  do  well  by  order  of  learnyng  and 
right  fkill  of  Judgement. 

Concernyng  Imitation,  many  learned  men  haue 
written,  with  moch  diuerfitie  for  the  matter,  and  ther- 
fore  with  great  contrarietie  and  fome  ftomacke  amongeft 
them  felues.  I  haue  read  as  many  as  I  could  get 
diligentlie,  and  what  I  thinke  of  euerie  one  of  them,  I 
will  freelie  fay  my  mynde.  With  which  freedome  I 
truft  good  men  will  beare,  bicaufe  it  fliall  tend  to 
neither  fpitefull  nor  harmefull  controuerfie. 


1 2  4      Thcfecond  booke  teachyng 

Cicero.  In   Tullic,  it  is  well   touched,  fhortlie 

taught,  not  fullie  declared  by  Ant.  in  2.  de  Orat:  and 
afterward  in  Orat.  ad  Brutum,  for  the  liking  and  mif- 
liking  of  If ocratcs:  and  the  contrarie  iudgement  of 
Tullie  agaynft  Caluits,  Brutus,  and  Calidius,  de  gen  ere 
dicendi  Attico  et  Afiatico. 

DioHaiicar.  Dioiiif.  Halic.  TTf.pl  /u^r/Wws.  I  feare  is 
loft:  which  Author  next  Ariflotle,  Plato,  and  Tullic, 
of  all  other,  that  write  of  eloquence,  by  the  iudge- 
ment of  them  that  be  befl  learned,  deferueth  the  next 
prayfe  and  place. 

Quintu.  Qiiintilian  writeth  of  it,  fhortly  and  cold- 

lie  for  the  matter,  yet  hotelie  and  fpitefullie  enough, 
agaynil  the  Imitation  of  Tullie. 

Erasmus.  Erafmus,  beyiig  more  occupied  in  fpy- 

ing  other  mens  faultes,  than  declaryng  his  owne  aduife, 
is  miftaken  of  many,  to  the  great  hurt  of  ftudie,  for  his 
authentic  fake.  For  he  writeth  rightlie,  rightlie  vnder- 
flanded :  he  and  Longolius  onelie  differing  in  this,  that 
the  one  feemeth  to  giue  ouermoch,  the  other  ouer  litle, 
to  him,  whom  they  both,  befl  loued,  and  chiefly  al- 
lowed of  all  other. 

Budcfus.  Bitd&us  in  his  Commentaries  roughlie 

and  obfcurelie,  after  his  kinde  of  writyng :  and  for  the 
matter,  caryed  fomewhat  out  of  the  way  in  ouermuch 
mifliking  the  Imitation  of  Tullie. 
Pk.  MeiancJi.         Phil.  Mclaiiclhon,  learncdlic  and  trewlie. 
ioa.  Camer.  Canicrarius  largely  with  a  learned  iudge- 

ment, but  fumewhat  confufedly,  and  with  ouer  rough 
a  ftile. 

Sambucus.  Sauibucus,  largely,  with  a  right  iudge- 

ment but  fomewhat  a  crooked  ftile. 
Cortesius.  Other  liauc  written  alfo,  as   Cortcfius  to 

p.  Bemims.  PoUtiaii,  and  that  verie  well :  B embus  ad 
loanSturmius.  Picum  a.  great  deale  better,  but  loan. 
Stunnins  de  Nobilitatc  litcrata,  d  de  Am'iffa  dicendi 
ratione,  farre  beft  of  all,  in  myne  opinion,  that  euer 
tooke  this  matter  in  hand.  For  all  the  reft,  declare 
chiefly  this  point,  whether  one,  or  many,  or  all,  are  to 


tlie  ready  way  to  tJie  Latin  tong.    I2$ 

be  followed :  but  Sturmiits  onelie  hath  mofl  learnedlie 
declared,  who  is  to  be  followed,  what  is  to  be  fol- 
lowed, and  the  beft  point  of  all,  by  what  way  and 
order,  trew  Imitation  is  rightlie  to  be  exercifed.  And 
although  Sturmius  herein  doth  farre  paffe  all  other,  yet 
hath  he  not  fo  fullie  and  perntelie  done  it,  as  I  do 
wifhe  he  had,  and  as  I  know  he  could.  For  though 
he  hath  done  it  perntelie  for  precept,  yet  hath  he  not 
done  it  perntelie  enough  for  example:  which  he  did, 
neither  for  lacke  of  fkill,  nor  by  negligence,  but  of 
purpofe,  contented  with  one  or  two  examples,  bicaufe 
he  was  mynded  in  thofe  two  bookes,  to  write  of  it 
both  fhortlie,  and  alfo  had  to  touch  other  matters. 

Bart  hoi.  Ricrius  Ferrarienfis  alfo  hath  written  learned- 
lie,  diligentlie  and  verie  largelie  of  this  matter  euen  as 
hee  did  before  verie  well  deApparatu  lingiice  Lat.  He 
writeth  the  better  in  myne  opinion,  bicaufe  his  whole 
doctrine.  Judgement,  and  order,  femeth  to  be  bor- 
owed  out  of  /<?.  Stur.  bookes.  He  addeth  alfo  ex- 
amples, the  beft  kinde  of  teaching :  wherein  he  doth 
well,  but  not  well  enough :  in  deede,  he  committeth 
no  faulte,  but  yet,  deferueth  fmall  praife.  He  is 
content  with  the  meane,  and  followeth  not  the  befl: 
as  a  man,  that  would  feede  vpon  Acornes,  whan  he 
may  eate,  as  good  cheape,  the  fined  wheat  bread.  He 
teacheth  for  example,  where  and  how,  two  or  three 
late  Italian  Poetes  do  follow  Virgil;  and  how  Virgil 
him  felfe  in  the  ftorie  of  Dido,  doth  wholie  Imitate 
Catullus  in  the  like  matter  of  Ariadna:  Wherein  I 
like  better  his  diligence  and  order  of  teaching,  than 
his  iudgement  in  choice  of  examples  for  Imitation. 
But,  if  he  had  done  thus :  if  he  had  declared  where 
and  how,  how  oft  and  how  many  wayes  Virgil  doth 
folow  Homer,  as  for  example  the  comming  of  Vlyffcs 
to  Alcynous  and  Calypfo,  with  the  comming  of  sEneas 
to  Cart[/i\agc  and  Dido:  Likewife  the  games  running, 
wreftling,  and  fhoting,  that  Achilles  maketh  in  Homer, 
with  the  felfe  fame  games,  that  sEncas  maketh  in 
Virgil:  The  harneffe  of  Achilles,  with  the  harneffe  of 


s,  and  the  maner  of  making  of  them  both  by 
Vulcane:  The  notable  combate  betwixt  Achilles  and 
Heflor,  with  as  notable  a  combate  betwixt  sEneas  and 
Turmis.  The  going  downe  to  hell  of  Vlyffes  in 
Homer,  with  the  going  downe  to  hell  of  s£neas  in 
Virgil:  and  other  places  infinite  mo,  as  fimilitudes, 
narrations,  meffages,  difcriptions  of  perfons,  places, 
battels,  tempeftes,  fhipwrackes,  and  common  places 
for  diuerfe  purpofes,  which  be  as  precifely  taken  out 
of  Homer,  as  euer  did  Painter  in  London  follow  the 
picture  of  any  faire  perfonage.  And  when  thies 
places  had  bene  gathered  together  by  this  way  of 
diligence  than  to  haue  conferred  them  together  by 
this  order  of  teaching,  as,  diligently  to  marke  what  is 
kept  and  vfed  in  either  author,  in  wordes,  in  fentences, 
in  matter:  what  is  added:  what  is  left  out:  what  or- 
dered otherwife,  either  prxponendo,  interponendo,  or 
postponendo:  And  what  is  altered  for  any  refpect,  in 
word,  phrafe,  fentence,  figure,  reafon,  argument,  or  by 
any  way  of  circumftance :  If  Rictius  had  done  this,  he 
had  not  onely  bene  well  liked,  for  his  diligence  in 
teaching,  but  alfo  iuftlie  commended  for  his  right 
Judgement  in  right  choice  of  examples  for  the  befl 
Imitation. 

Ricrius  alfo  for  Imitation  of  profe  declareth  where 
and  how  Longolius  doth  folow  Tiillie,  but  as  for  Longo- 
lius,  I  would  not  haue  him  the  patern  of  our  Imitation. 
In  deede :  in  Longolius  fhoppe,  be  proper  and  faire 
fhewing  colers,  but  as  for  fhape,  figure,  and  naturall 
cumlines,  by  the  lodgement  of  befl  iudging  artificers, 
he  is  rather  allowed  as  one  to  be  borne  withall,  than 
efpecially  commended,  as  o^ie  chieflie  to  be  folowed. 

If  Riccius  had  taken  for  his  examples,  where  Tullie 
him  felfe  foloweth  either  Plato  or  Demojllienes,  he  had 
fliot  than  at  the  right  marke.  But  to  excufe  Ricrius, 
fomwhat,  though  I  can  not  fullie  defend  him,  it  may 
be  fayd,  his  purpofe  was,  to  teach  onelie  the  Latin 
tong,  when  thys  way  that  I  do  wifh,  to  ioyne  Virgil 
with  Homer,  to  read  Tullie  with  Demofthenes  and  Plato, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.   1 27 

requireth  a  cunning  and  perfite  Mafter  in  both  the 
tonges.  It  is  my  wifh  in  deede, -and  that  by  good 
reafon :  For  who  fo  euer  will  write  well  of  any  matter, 
mud  labor  to  expreffe  that,  that  is  perfite,  and  not  to 
(lay  and  content  himfelfe  with  the  meane :  yea,  I  fay 
farder,  though  it  not  be  vnpofible,  yet  it  is  verie  rare, 
and  maruelous  hard,  to  proue  excellent  in  the  Latin 
tong,  for  him  that  is  not  alfo  well  feene  in  the  Greeke 
tong.  Tullie  him  felfe,  moft  excellent  of  nature,  mod 
diligent  in  labor,  brought  vp  from  his  cradle,  in  that 
place,  and  in  that  tyme,  where  and  whan  the  Latin 
tong  moft  florifhed  naturallie  in  euery  mans  mouth,  yet 
was  not  his  owne  tong  able  it  felfe  to  make  him  fo 
cunning  in  his  owne  tong,  as  he  was  in  deede :  but  the 
knowledge  and  Imitation  of  the  Greeke  tong  withall. 

This  he  confeffeth  himfelfe :  this  he  vttereth  in  many 
places,  as  thofe  can  tell  bell,  that  vfe  to  read  him  moft. 

Therefore  thou,  that  fhoteft  at  perfection  in  the  Latin 
tong,  think  not  thy  felfe  wifer  than  Tullie  was,  in  choice 
of  the  way,  that  leadeth  rightlie  tc  the  fame :  thinke 
not  thy  witte  better  than  Tullies  was,  as  though  that 
may  feme  thee  that  was  not  fufficient  for  him.  For 
euen  as  a  hauke  flieth  not  hie  with  one  wing:  euen  fo 
a  rnan  reacheth  not  to  excellency  with  one  tong. 

I  haue  bene  a  looker  on  in  the  Cokpit  of  learning 
thies  many  yeares:  And  one  Cock  onelie  haue  I  knovvne, 
which  with  one  wing,  euen  at  this  day,  doth  paffe  all 
other,  in  myne  opinion,  that  euer  I  faw  in  any  pitte 
in  England,  though  they  had  two  winges.  Yet  neuer- 
theleffe,  to  flie  well  with  one  wing,  to  runne  faft  with 
one  leg,  be  rather,  rare  Maiflreis  moch  to  be  merueled 
at,  than  fure  examples  fafelie  to  be  folowed.  A  Bufhop 
that  now  liueth,  a  good  man,  whofe  Judgement  in 
Religion  I  better  like,  than  his  opinion  in  perfitnes  in 
other  learning,  faid  once  vnto  me :  we  haue  no  nede 
now  of  the  Greeke  tong,  when  all  thinges  be  tranflated 
into  Latin.  But  the  good  man  vnderftood  not,  that 
euen  the  beft  tranflation,  is,  for  mere  neceffitie,  but  an 
euill  imped  wing  to  flie  withall,  or  a  heuie  flompe  leg 


of  wood  to  go  withall:  foch,  the  hier  they  flie,  the 
fooner  they  falter  and  faill :  the  fafter  they  runne,  the 
ofter  they  ftumble,  and  forer  they  fall.  Soch  as  will 
nedes  fo  flie,  may  flie  at  a  Pye,  and  catch  a  Dawe: 
And  foch  runners,  as  commonlie,  they  fhoue  and  fliol- 
dcr  to  (land  formoft,  yet  in  the  end  they  cum  behind 
others  and  deferue  but  the  hopfhakles,  if  the  Mafters 
of  the  game  be  right  iudgers. 

Therefore  in  perufing  thus,  fo  many  diuerfe  bookes 
Optima  ratio  f°r  Imitation,  it  came  into  my  head  that  a 
imitationis.  verie  profitable  booke  might  be  made  de 
Imitatione,  after  an  other  fort,  than  euer  yet  was  at- 
tempted of  that  matter,  conteyning  a  certaine  fewe 
fitte  preceptes,  vnto  the  which  fhoulde  be  gathered 
and  applied  plentie  of  examples,  out  of  the  choifeft 
authors  of  both  the  tonges.  This  worke  would  ftand 
rather  in  good  diligence,  for  the  gathering,  and  right 
Judgement  for  the  apte  applying  of  thofe  examples : 
than  any  great  learning  or  vtterance  at  all. 

The  doing  thereof,  would  be  more  pleafant,  than 
painfull,  and  would  bring  alfo  moch  proffet  to  all  that 
mould  read  it,  and  great  praife  to  him  would  take  it  in 
hand,  with  iuft  defert  of  thankes. 
Erasmus  order  JErafmus,  giuyug  him  felfe  to  read  ouer 
inhisstudie.  all  Authors  Greke  and  Latin,  feemeth  to 
haue  prefcribed  to  him  felfe  this  order  of  readyng: 
that  is,  to  note  out  by  the  way,  three  fpeciall  pointes: 
All  Adagies,  all  fimilitudes,  and  all  wittie  fayinges 
of  moil  notable  perfonages:  And  fo,  by  one  labour, 
he  left  to  pofteritie,  three  notable  bookes.  and  namelie 
two  his  Chiliadcs,  Apophthcgmata,  and  Similia.  Like- 
wife,  if  a  good  ftudent  would  bend  him  felfe  to  read  di- 
ligently ouer  Tullie,  and  with  him  alfo  at  the  fame  tyme, 

Plato.  as  diligently  Plato,  and  Xcnophon,  with 
option,  hjg  bookes  of  Philofophie,  Jfocrates, 
™0stSfl  and  Demojlhencs  with  his  orations,  and 

Aristoties.  Ari/lotle  with  his  Rhetorickes:  which 
fiue  of  all  other,  be  thofe,  whom  Tullie  bell  loued,  and 
fpecially  followed:  and  would  marke  diligently  in  Tullie, 
where  he  doth  exprimere  or  effingere  (which  be  the  verie 


Cicero 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    J29 

proper  wordes  of  Imitation)  either,  Copiam  Platonis  or 
vcnujlatcm  Xenophontis,  fuauitatem  Ifocratis,  or  Tim 
Demosthenes,  propriam  et puram  fubtilitatem  Arijlotelis, 
and  not  onelie  write  out  the  places  diligentlie,  and  lay 
them  together  orderlie,  but  alfo  to  conferre  them  with 
Ikilfull  iudgement  by  thofe  few.  rules,  which  I  hauc 
expreffed  now  twife  before:  if  that  diligence  were  taken, 
if  that  order  were  vfed,  what  perfite  knowledge  of  both 
the  tonges,  what  readie  and  pithie  vtterance  in  all 
matters,  what  right  and  deepe  iudgement  in  all  kinde 
of  learnyng  would  follow,  is  fcarfe  credible  to  be 
beleued. 

Thefe  bookes,  be  not  many,  nor  long,  nor  rude  in 
fpeach,  nor  meane  in  matter,  but  next  the  Maieflie  of 
Gods  holie  word,  mod  worthie  for  a  man,  the  louer  of 
learning  and  honeftie,  to  fpend  his  life  in.  Yea,  I 
haue  heard  worthie  M.  Chcke  many  tymes  fay:  I  would 
haue  a  good  ftudent  paffe  and  iorney  through  all 
Authors  both  Grcke  and  Latin :  but  he  that  will  dwell 
in  thefe  few  bookes  onelie :  firfl,  in  Gods  holie  Bible, 
and  than  ioyne  with  \\.,Tnllie  in  Latin,  Plato,  Ariftotlc: 
Xenoplwn :  If  aerates :  and  Demojlhenes  in  Greke  :  mud 
nedes  proue  an  excellent  man. 

Some  men  alreadie  in  our  dayes,  haue  put  to  their 
helping  handes,  to  this  worke  of  Imitation,  rcriomis. 
As  Perionins,  Hcnr.  StcpJiamis  in  dictionario  //.  stcph. 
Ciccroniano,  and  P.   Victorias  mod  praife-  P.  victories. 
worthelie  of  all,  in  that  his  learned  worke  conteyning 
xxv.  bookes  de  varia  Icclionc:  in  which  bookes  be  ioyned 
diligentlie  together  the  bed  Authors  of  both  the  tonges 
where  one  doth  feeme  to  imitate  an  other. 

But  all  thefe,  with  Macrobius,  Hcjfus,  and  other,  be 
no  more  but  common  porters,  caryers,  and  bringers  of 
matter  and  ftuffe  togither.  They  order  nothing  :  They 
lave  before  you,  what  is  done  :  they  do  not  teach  you, 
how  it  is  done  :  They  bufie  not  them  felues  with  forme 
of  buildyng  :  They  do  not  declare,  this  dufife  is  thus 
framed  by  Demoflhcncs,  and  thus  and  thus  by  Tullic, 
and  fo  likewife  in  Xenophon,  Plato  and  Ifocrates  and 
I 


Ariflotle.  For  ioyning  Virgil  with  Homer  I  haue  fuffi- 
cientlie  declared  before. 

Pindants.  The  like  diligence  I  would  wifh  to  be 

iioratius.  taken  in  Pindar  and  Horace  an  equall 
match  for  all  refpectes. 

In  Tragedies,  (the  goodlieft  Argument  of  all,  and  for 
the  vfe,  either  of  a  learned  preacher,  or  a  Ciuill  lentle- 
man,  more  profitable  than  Homer,  Pindar,  Virgill,  and 
Horace :  yea  comparable  in  myne  opinion,  with  the  doc- 
Sopiiocies.  trine  of  Ariftotle,  Plato,  and  Xenophon^)  the 
Eurij>ides.  Grecians,  Sophocles  and  Euripides  far  ouer 
Seneca.  match  our  Seneca  in  Latin,  namely  in 

otKovo/x.%  et  Decora,  although  Senacaes  elocution  and 
verfe  be  verie  commendable  for  his  tyme.  And  for  the 
matters  of  Hercules,  Thebes,  Hippolytus,  and  Troie,  his 
Imitation  is  to  be  gathered  into  the  fame  booke,  and  to 
be  tryed  by  the  fame  touchftone,  as  is  fpoken  before. 

In  hiftories,  and  namelie  in  Liuie,  the  like  diligence 
of  Imitation,  could  bring  excellent  learning,  and  breede 
ftayde  Judgement,  in  taking  any  like  matter  in  hand. 
nt.  Liuius.  Onely  Liuie  were  a  fufficient  tafke  for 
one  mans  ftudie,  to  compare  him,  firft  with  his  fellow 
Dion.  Haii-  f°r  ail  refpectes,  Dion.  Halicarnafiaus  :  who 
earn.  both,  liued  in  one  tyme  :  toke  both  one 

hiftorie  in  hande  to  write  :  deferued  both  like  prayfe 
Poiiiius.  of  learnynge  and  eloquence.  Than  with 
Polybius  that  wife  writer,  whom  Liuie  profeffeth  to 
follow :  and  if  he  would  denie  it,  yet  it  is  plaine,  that 
the  beft  part  of  the  thyrd  Decade  in  Liuie,  is  in  a 
maner  tranflated  out  of  the  thyrd  and  reft  of  Polibius  : 
Tiiuddides.  Lafllie  with  Thucydides,  to  whofe  Imita- 
tation  Liuie  is  curiouflie  bent,  as  may  well  appeare  by 
i.  Decad.  that  one  Oration  of  thofe  of  Campania, 
Lib.  7.  afking  aide  of  the  Romanes  agaynft  the 

Samnites,  which  is  wholie  taken,  Sentence,  Reafon, 
Argument,  and  order,  out  of  the  Oration  of  Corcyra, 
Thudd.  10.  afking  like  aide  of  the  Athenicnfcs  againft 
them  of  Corinth.  If  fome  diligent  ftudent  would  take 
paynes  to  compare  them  togither,  he  mould  eafelie 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong,    I3I 

perceiue,  that  I  do  fay  trew.  A  booke,  thus  wholie 
filled  with  examples  of  Imitation,  firfl  out  of  Tullie, 
compared  with  Plato,  Xenophon,  Ifocrates,  Demofthenes 
and  Arijlotle :  than  out  of  Virgil  and  Horace,  with 
Homer  and  Pindar :  next  out  of  Seneca  with  Sophocles 
and  Euripides :  Lafllie  out  of  Liuie,  with  Thucydides, 
Polibius  and  Halicarnaffceus,  gathered  with  good  dili 
gence,  and  compared  with  right  order,  as  I  haue 
expreffed  before,  were  an  other  maner  of  worke  for  all 
kinde  of  learning,  and  namely  for  eloquence,  than  be 
thofe  cold  gatheringes  of  Macrobius,  Heffus,  Perionius, 
Stephanus,  and  Vittorius,  which  may  be  vfed,  as  I  fayd 
before,  in  this  cafe,  as  porters  and  caryers,  deferuing 
like  prayfe,  as  foch  men  do  wages ;  but  onely  Sturmius 
is  he,  out  of  whom,  the  trew  furuey  and  whole  worke- 
manfhip  is  fpeciallie  to  be  learned. 

I  trufl,  this  my  writyng  fliall  giue  fome  good  fludent 
occafion,  to  take  fome  peece  in  hand  of  this  worke  of 
Imitation.  And  as  I  had  rather  haue  any  „ 

j-         ,  r  ,r  r       T  r  ir      Opus  de 

do  it,  than  my  felfe,  yet  furelie  my  felfe  recta  hnitandi 
rather  than  none  at  all.      And  by  Gods  ratione' 
grace,  if  God  do  lend  me  life,  with  health,  free  layfure 
and  libertie,  with  good  likyng  and  a  merie  heart,  I  will 
turne  the  bed  part  of  my  fludie  and  tyme,  to  toyle  in 
one  or  other  peece  of  this  worke  of  Imitation. 

This  diligence  to  gather  examples,  to  giue  light  and 
vnderflandyng  to  good  preceptes,  is  no  new  inuention, 
but   fpeciallie  vfed  of  the  bed  Authors   and   oldeft 
writers.     For  Arijlotle  him  felfe,  (as  Diog.  Aristoteies. 
Laertius  declareth)  when  he  had  written  that  goodlie 
booke  of  the  Topickcs,  did  gather  out  of  flories  and 
Orators,  fo  many  examples  as  filled  xv.  bookes,  onelie 
to  expreffe  the  rules  of  his  Topickes.     Thefe  were  the 
Commentaries,  that  Arijlotle  thought  fit  for  Commentary 
hys  Topickes:    And  therfore  to  fpeake  as  9rf™  ,et  Latmi 

T          .    /         T  ..  in  Dialect. 

I  thmke,  I  neuer  faw  yet  any  Coalmen-  Anstotdis. 
tarie  vpon    Art/lot les   Logicke,    either  in     Greke    or 
Latin,    that  euer   I   lyked,    bicaufe    they    be  rather 
fpent  in  declaryng  fcholepoynt  rules,  than  in  gather- 


ing  fit  examples  for  vfe  and  vtterance,  either  by 
pen  or  talke.  For  preceptes  in  all  Authors,  and 
namelie  in  Arijlotle,  without  applying  vnto  them, 
the  Imitation  of  examples,  be  hard,  drie,  and  cold, 
and  therfore  barrayn,  vnfruitfull  and  vnpleafant.  But 
Arijlotle,  namelie  in  his  Topickes  and  Elenches,  mould 
be,  not  onelie  fruitfull,  but  alfo  pleafant  to,  if  examples 
out  of  Plato,  and  other  good  Authors,  were  diligentlie 
gathered,  and  aptlie  applied  vnto  his  mofl  perfit  pre- 
Precepta  in  ceptes  there.  And  it  is  notable,  that  my 
frende  Sturmius  writeth  herein,  that  there 

i,xempla  in  .  ' 

pititone.  is  no  precept  in  Ariftotles  Topickcs,  wherof 

plentie  of  examples  be  not  manifeft  in  Platos  workes. 
And  I  heare  fay,  that  an  excellent  learned  man,  Tomi- 
tanus  in  Italic,  hath  expreffed  euerie  fallacion  in 
Arijlotle,  with  diuerfe  examples  out  of  Plato.  Would 
to  God,  I  might  once  fee,  fome  worthie  (Indent  of 
Arijlotle  and  Plato  in  Cambrige,  that  would  ioyne  in 
one  booke  the  preceptes  of  the  one,  with  the  examples 
of  the  other.  For  fuch  a  labor,  were  one  fpeciall  peece 
of  that  worke  of  Imitation,  which  I  do  wifhe  were 
gathered  together  in  one  Volume. 

Cambrige,  at  my  firft  comming  thither,  but  not  at 
my  going  away,  committed  this  fault  in  reading  the 
preceptes  of  Arijlotle  without  the  examples  of  other 
Authors :  But  herein,  in  my  time  thies  men  of  worthie 
memorie,  M.  Ralman,  M.  Cheke,  M.  Smith,  M.  Had- 
don,  M.  Watfon,  put  fo  to  their  helping  handes,  as 
that  vniuerfitie,  and  all  ftudents  there,  as  long  as 
learning  (hall  laft,  (hall  be  bounde  vnto  them,  if  that 
trade  in  (ludie  be  trewlie  folowed,  which  thofe  men 
left  behinde  them  there. 

By  this  frnall  mention  of  Cambridge,  I  am  caryed 
into  three  imaginations:  firft,  into  a  fweete  remem- 
brance of  my  tyme  fpent  there :  than,  into  fom  carefull 
thoughts,  for  the  greuous  alteration  that  folowed  fone 
after:  laftlie.  into  much  ioy  to  heare  tell,  of  the  good 
recouerie  and  earned  forwardnes  in  all  good  learning 
there  agayne. 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    I33 

To  vtter  theis  my  thoughts  fomwhat  more  largelie, 
were  fomwhat  befide  my  matter,  yet  not  very  farre  out 
of  the  way,  bycaufe  it  mall  wholy  tend  to  the  good 
encoragement  and  right  confideration  of  learning, 
which  is  my  full  purpofe  in  writing  this  litle  booke: 
whereby  alfo  fhall  well  appeare  this  fentence  to  be 
mod  trewe,  that  onelie  good  men,  by  their  gouernment 
and  example,  make  happie  times,  in  euery  degree 
and  Mate. 

Doctor  Nice.  Medcalfe,  that  honorable  D_  Nic_ 
father,  was  Mafter  of  S.  lohnes  Colledge,  MfdeaXf. 
when  I  came  thether:  A  man  meanelie  learned  him- 
felfe,  but  not  meanely  affectioned  to  fet  forward  learn- 
ing in  others.  He  found  that  Colledge  fpending  fcarfe 
two  hundred  markes  by  [the]  yeare :  he  left  it  fpend- 
ing a  thoufand  markes  and  more.  Which  he  procured, 
not  with  his  mony,  but  by  his  wifdome;  not  charge- 
ablie  bought  by  him,  but  liberallie  geuen  by  others  by 
his  meane,  for  the  zeale  and  honor  they  bare  to 
learning.  And  that  which  is  worthy  of  memorie,  all 
thies  giuers  were  almoft  Northenmen:  who  being 
liberallie  rewarded  in  the  feruice  of  their  Prince, 
bellowed  it  as  liberallie  for  the  good  of  their  Contrie. 
Som  men  thought  therefore,  that  D.  Medcalfe  was 
parciall  to  Northrenmen,  but  fure  I  am  of  this,  that 
Northrenmen  were  parciall,  in  doing  more  good,  and 
geuing  more  landes  to  ye  forderance'  of  The  parciaiitie 
learning,  than  any  other  contrie  men,  ofN.ort'iren 

<•      i  T  i  •  i  n        11    men  in  o. /<««»« 

in  thofe  dayes,  did:  .which  deede  mould  coik-dge. 
haue  beene,  rather  an  example  of  goodnes,  for  other 
to  folowe,  than  matter  of  malice,  for  any  to  enuie, 
as  fome  there  were  that  did.  Trewly,  D.  Med- 
calfe was  parciall  to  none:  but  indifferent  to  all:  a 
mailer  for  the  whole,  a  father  to  euery  one,  in  that 
Colledge.  There  was  none  fo  poore,  if  he  had,  either 
wil  in  goodnes,  or  wit  to  learning,  that  could  lacke 
being  there,  or  mould  depart  from  thence,  for  any 
need.  I  am  witnes  my  felfe,  that  mony  many  times 
was  brought  into  yong  mens  ftudies  by  ftrangers  whom 


1 34      Thefecond  booke  teachyng 

they  knew  not.  In  which  doing,  this  worthy  Nicolans 
folowed  the  fteppes  of  good  olde  S.  Nicolans,  that 
learned  Bifliop.  He  was  a  Papifl  in  deede,  but  would 
to  God,  amonges  all  vs  Proteflants  I  might  once  fee  but 
one,  that  would  winne  like  praife,  in  doing  like  good, 
for  the  aduauncement  of  learning  and  vertue.  And 
yet,  though  he  were  a  Papifl,  if  any  yong  man,  geuen 
to  new  learning  (as  they  termed  it)  went  beyond  his 
fellowes,  in  witte,  labor,  and  towardnes,  euen  the  fame, 
neyther  lacked,  open  praife  to  encorage  him,  nor 
priuate  exhibition  to  mainteyne  hym,  as  worthy  Syr 
/.  Cheke,  if  he  were  aliue  would  beare  good  witnes 
and  fo  can  many  mo.  I  my  felfe  one  of  the  meaneft 
of  a  great  number,  in  that  Colledge,  becaufe  there 
appeared  in  me  fom  fmall  mew  of  towardnes  and  dili- 
gence, lacked  not  his  fauor  to  forder  me  in  learning. 

And  being  a  boy,  newe  Bacheler  of  arte,  I  chanced 
amonges  my  companions  to  fpeake  againft  the  Pope  : 
which  matter  was  than  in  euery  mans  mouth,  bycaufe 
D.  Haines  and  D.  Skippe  were  cum  from  the  Court,  to 
debate  the  fame  matter,  by  preaching  and  difputation 
in  the  vniuerfitie.  This  hapned  the  fame  tyme,  when 
I  ftoode  to  be  felow  there:  my  taulke  came  to  D. 
Medcalfes  eare:  I  was  called  before  him  and  the 
Seniores :  and  after  greuous  rebuke,  and  fome  punifh- 
ment,  open  warning  was  geuen  to  all  the  felowes,  none 
to  be  fo  hardie  to  geue  me  his  voice  at  that  election. 
And  yet  for  all  thofe  open  threates,  the  good  father 
himfelfe  priuilie  procured,  that  I  fhould  euen  than  be 
chofen  felow.  But,  the  election  being  done,  he  made 
countinance  of  great  difcontentation  thereat.  This 
good  mans  goodnes,  and  fatherlie  difcretion,  vfed 
towardes  me  that  one  day,  (hall  neuer  out  of  my  re- 
membrance all  the  dayes  of  my  life.  And  for  the 
fame  caufe,  haue  I  put  it  here,  in  this  fmall  record  of 
learning.  For  next  Gods  prouidence,  furely  that  day, 
was  by  that  good  fathers  meanes,  Dies  natalis,  to  me, 
for  the  whole  foundation  of  the  poore  learning  I  haue, 
and  of  all  the  furderance,  that  hetherto  elfe  where  I 
haue  obteyncd. 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    I3S 

This  his  goodnes  flood  not  ftill  in  one  or  two,  but 
flowed  aboundantlie  oner  all  that  Colledge,  and  brake 
out  alfo  to  norifhe  good  wittes  in  euery  part  of  that 
vniuerfitie:  whereby,  at  this  departing  thence,  he  left 
foch  a  companie  of  fellowes  and  fcholers  in  S.  lohnes 
Colledge,  as  can  fcarfe  be  found  now  in  fome  whole 
vniuerfitie:  which,  either  for  diuinitie,  on  the  one  fide 
or  other,  or  for  Ciuill  feruice  to  their  Prince  and  con- 
trie,  haue  bene,  and -are  yet  to  this  day,  notable  orna- 
ments to  this  whole  Realme :  Yea  S.  lohnes  did  then 
fo  florifh,  as  Trinitie  college,  that  Princelie  houfe  now, 
at  the  firft  erection,  was  but  Colonia  dedufla  out  of  S. 
lohnes,  not  onelie  for  their  Mafter,  fellowes;  and  fcholers, 
but  alfo,  which  is  more,  for  their  whole,  both  order  of 
learning,  and  difcipline  of  maners :  and  yet  to  this  day, 
it  neuer  tooke  Mafler  but  fuch  as  was  bred  vp  before 
in  £.  lohnes:  doing  the  dewtie  of  a  good  Colonia  to 
her  Metropolis,  as  the  auncient  Cities  of  Grece  and 
fome  yet  in  Italic,  at  this  day,  are  accuftomed  to  do. 

S.  lohnes  ftoode  in  this  ftate,  vntill  thofe  heuie 
tymes,  and  that  greuous  change  that  chanced.  An. 
1553.  whan  mo  perfite  fcholers  were  difperfed  from 
thence  in  one  moneth,  than  many  yeares  can  reare  vp 
againe.  For,  whan  Aper  de  Sylna  had  Psai.  80. 
paffed  the  feas,  and  faftned  his  foote  againe  in  England, 
not  onely  the  two  laire  groues  of  learning  in  England 
were  eyther  cut  vp,  by  the  roote,  or  troden  dovvne  to 
the  ground  and  wholie  went  to  wracke,  but  the  yong 
fpring  there,  and  euerie  where  elfe,  was  pitifullie  nipt 
and  ouertroden  by  very  beaftes,  and  alfo  the  faireft 
(landers  of  all,  were  rooted  vp,  and  caft  into  tLe  fire, 
to  the  great  weakening  euen  at  this  day  of  Chrifles 
Chirch  in  England,  both  for  Religion  and  learning. 

And  what  good  could  chance  than  to  the  vni- 
uerfities,  whan  fom  of  the  greateft,  though  not  of 
the  wifeft  nor  befl  learned,  nor  beft  men  neither  of 
that  fide,  did  labor  to  perfwacle,  that  ignorance  was 
better  than  knowledge,  which  they  ment,  nor  for  the 
laitie  onelie,  but  alfo  for  the  greateft  rable  of  their 


i36      Thefecond  booke  teachyng 

fpiritualitie,  what  other  pretenfe  openlie  fo  euer  they 
made:  and  therefore  did  fom  of  them  at  Cambrige 
(whom  I  will  not  name  openlie,)  caufe  hedge  priefles 
fette  oute  of  the  contrie,  to  be  made  fellowes  in  the 
vniuerfitie:  faying,  in  their  talke  priuilie,  and, declar- 
ing by  their  deedes  openlie,  that  he  was,  felow  good 
enough  for  their  tyme,  if  he  could  were  a  gowne  and 
a  tipet  cumlie,  and  haue  hys  crowne  fhorne  faire  and 
roundlie,  and  could  turne  his  Portreffe  and  pie  readilie : 
whiche  I  fpeake  not  to  reproue  any  order  either  of 
apparell,  or  other  dewtie,  that  may  be  well  and  indif- 
ferentlie  vfed,  but  to  note  the  miferie  of  that  time, 
whan  the  benefites  prouided  for  learning  were  fo  fowlie 
mifufed.  And  what  was  the  frute  of  this  feade?  Verely, 
Judgement  in  doctrine  was  wholy  altered:  order  in 
difcipline  very  fore  changed :  the  loue  of  good  learning, 
began  fodenly  to  wax  cold :  the  knowledge  of  the 
tonges  (in  fpite  of  fome  that  therein  had  florifhed) 
was  manifeflly  contemned:  and  fo,  ye  way  of  right 
ftudie  purpofely  peruerted :  the  choice  of  good  authors 
of  mallice  confownded.  Olde  fophiftrie  (I  fay  not 
well)  not  olde,  but  that  new  rotten  fophiflrie  began  to 
beard  and  (holder  logicke  in  her  owne  tong:  yea,  I 
know,  that  heades  were  caft  together,  and  counfell 
deuifed,  that  Duns,  with  all  the  rable  of  barbarous 
queftionifles,  fliould  haue  difpoffeffed  of  their  place 
and  rowmes,  Ariftotle,  Plato,  Tullic,  and  Dcmofthcnes, 
when  good  M.  Redman,  and  thofe  two  worthy  ftarres 
of  that  vniuerfitie,  M.  Cheke,  and  M.  Smith,  with  their 
fcholers,  had  brought  to  florifhe  as  notable  in  Cam- 
AristoteUs.  brige,  as  euer  they  did  in  Grece  and  in 
cicera  Italic :  and  for  the  doctrine  of  thofe  fowre, 

Demost.  the  fowre   pillers   of  learning,   Cambrige 

than  geuing  place  to  no  vniuerfitie,  neither  in 
France,  Spaine,  Germanic,  nor  Italic.  Alfo  in  out- 
ward behauiour,  than  began  fimplicitie  in  apparell,  to 
be  layd  afide.  Courtlie  galantnes  to  be  taken  vp : 
frugalitie  in  diet  was  priuately  mifliked :  Towne  going 
Shoting.  to  good  cheare  openly  vfed :  honefl  paf- 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.   i37 

times,  ioyned  with  labor,  left  of  in  the  fieldes :  vnthrifty 
and  idle  games  haunted  corners,  and  occupied  the 
nightes:  contention  in  youth,  no  where  for  learning: 
factions  in  the  elders  euery  where  for  trifles :  All  which 
miferies  at  length,  by  Gods  prouidence,  had  their  end1 
16.  Noiianb.  1558.  Since  which  tyme,  the  yong  fpring 
hath  fliot  vp  Ib  faire,  as  now  there  be  in  Cambrige 
againe,  many  goodly  plantes  (as  did  well  appeare  at 
the  Queenes  Maiellies  late  being  there)  which  are 
like  to  grow  to  mightie  great  timber,  to  the  honor  of 
learning,  and  great  good  of  their  contrie,  if  they  may 
fland  their  tyme,  as  the  beft  plantes  there  were  wont 
to  do :  and  if  fom  old  dotterell  trees,  with  ftanding  ouer 
nie  them,  and  dropping  vpon  them,  do  not  eithei 
hinder,  or  crooke  their  growing,  wherein  my  feare  is 
ye  leffe,  feing  fo  worthie  a  luftice  of  an  Oyre  hath  the 
prefent  ouerfight  of  that  whole  chace,  who  was  him- 
felfe  fomtym,  in  the  faired  fpring  that  euer  was  there 
of  learning,  one  of  the  forwardell  yong  plantes,  in  all 
that  worthy  College  of  S.  lohncs:  who  now  by  grace 
is  growne  to  foch  greatneffe,  as,  in  the  temperate  and 
quiet  fhade  of  his  wifdome,  next  the  prouidence  of 
God,  and  goodnes  of  one,  in  theis  our  daies,  Rdigio 
for  fmceritie,  lifcrce  for  order  and  aduauncement, 
Respub.  for  happie  and  quiet  gouernment,  haue  to 
great  rejoyfmg  of  all  good  men,  fpeciallie  repofed 
them  felues. 

Now  to  returne  to  that  Queflion,  whether  one,  a 
few,  many  or  all,  are  to  be  followed,  my  aunfwere 
fhalbe  fliort :  All,  for  him  that  is  defirous  to  know  all : 
yea,  the  word  of  all,  as  Queflioniftes,  and  all  the  bar- 
barous nation  of  icholemen,  helpe  for  one  or  other 
confederation  :  But  in  euerie  feparate  kindc  of  learn- 
ing and  ftudie,  by  it  felfe,  ye  muft  follow,  chofelie  a 
few,  and  chieflie  fome  one,  and  that  namelie  in  our 
fchole  of  eloquence,  either  for  penne  or  talke.  And 
as  in  portracture  and  paintyng  wife  men  chofe  not  that 
workman,  that  can  onelie  make  a  faire  hand,  or  a  well 
facioned  legge,  but  foch  [a]  one,  as  can  furnifh  vp  fullie, 


i3s      The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

all  the  fetures  of  the  whole  body,  of  a  man,  woman 
and  child:  and  with  all  is  able  to,  by  good  (kill,  to 
giue  to  euerie  one  of  thefe  three,  in  their  proper  kinde, 
the  right  forme,  the  trevv  figure,  the  naturall  color,  that 
is  fit  and  dew,  to  the  dignitie  of  a  man,  to  the  bewtie 
of  a  woman,  to  the  fweetnes  of  a  yong  babe:  euen 
likewife,  do  we  feeke  foch  one  in  our  fchole  to  folow, 
who  is  able  alwayes,  in  all  matters,  to  teach  plainlie, 
to  delite  pleafantlie,  and  to  cary  away  by  force  of  wife 
talke,  all  that  fliall  heare  or  reade  him:  and  is  fo 
excellent  in  deed,  as  witte  is  able,  or  wiflie  can  hope, 
to  attaine  vnto :  And  this  not  onelie  to  ferue  in  the 
Latin  or  Greke  tong,  but  alfo  in  our  own  Englifh 
language.  But  yet,  bicaufe  the  prouidence  of  God 
hath  left  vnto  vs  in  no  other  tong,  faue  onelie  in  the 
Greke  and  Latin  tong,  the  trew  preceptes,  and  perfite 
examples  of  eloquence,  therefore  muft  we  feeke  in  the 
Authors  onelie  of  thofe  two  tonges,  the  trewe  Paterne 
of  Eloquence,  if  in  any  other  mother  tongue  we  looke 
to  attaine,  either  to  perfit  vtterance  of  it  our  felues,  or 
(kilfull  iudgement  of  it  in  others. 

And  now  to  know,  what  Author  doth  medle  onelie 
with  fome  one  peece  and  member  of  eloquence,  and 
who  doth  perfitelie  make  vp  the  whole  bodie,  I  will 
declare,  as  I  can  call  to  remembrance  the  goodlie 
talke,  that  I  haue  had  oftentymes,  of  the  trew  differ- 
ence of  Authors,  with  that  lentleman  of  worthie 
memorie,  my  deareft  frend,  and  teacher  of  all  the 
litle  poore  learning  I  haue,  Syr  John  Chcke. 

The  trew  difference  of  Authors  is  bed  knowne,  per 
diuerfa  genera  diccndi,  that  euerie  one  vfed.  And  there- 
fore here  I  will  deuide  genus  diccndi,  not  into  thefe 
three,  Tcnue,  mediocre,  et  grandc,  but  as  the  matter  of 
euerie  Author  requireth,  as 

,  Poetic um. 

I    Hifloricum. 
in  Genus      < 

)    Philofophicum. 

^    Oratorium, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    J39 

Thefe  differre  one  from  an  other,  in  choice  of  wordes, 
in  framyng  of  Sentences,  in  handling  of  Argumentes, 
and  vfe  of  right  forme,  figure,  and  number,  proper  and 
fitte  for  euerie  matter,  and  euerie  one  of  thefe  is  diuerfe 
alfo  in  it  felfe,  as  the  firft. 

,    Comiciim. 

\    Tragicum. 
Poeticum,  in   < 

)    Epicum. 

^  Melicum. 

And  here,  who  foeuer  hath  bene  diligent  to  read 
aduifedlie  ouer,  Terence,  Seneca,  Virgil,  Horace,  or  els 
Ariftophanus,  Sophocles,  Homer,  and  Pindar,  and  fhall 
diligently  marke  the  difference  they  vfe,  in  proprietie 
of  wordes,  in  forme  of  fentence,  in  handlyng  of  their 
matter,  he  fhall  eafelie  perceiue,  what  is  fitte  and 
decorum  in  euerie  one,  to  the  trew  vfe  of  perfite 
Imitation.  Whan  M.  Watfon  in  S.  lohns  College  at 
Cambrige  wrote  his  excellent  Tragedie  of  Abfalon,  M. 
Cheke,  he  and  I,  for  that  part  of  trew  Imitation,  had 
many  pleafant  talkes  togither,  in  comparing  the  pre- 
ccptes  of  Ariji^tlc  and  Horace  de  Arte  Poetica,  with 
the  examples  of  Euripides,  Sophocles,  and  Seneca.  Few 
men,  in  writyng  of  Tragedies  in  our  dayes,  haue  mot  at 
this  marke.  Some  in  England,  moe  in  France,  Ger- 
manie,  and  Italie,  alfo  haue  written  Tragedies  in  our 
tyme :  of  the  which,  not  one  I  am  fure  is  able  to  abyde 
the  trew  touch  of  Arijlotles  preceptes,  and  Euripides 
examples,  faue  onely  two,  that  euer  I  faw,  M.  Watfons 
Abfalon,  and  Georgins  Biickanamis  Icphthe.  One  man 
in  Cambrige,  well  liked  of  many,  but  beft  likeJ  of  him 
felfe,  was  many  tymes  bold  and  bufie,  to  bryng  matters 
vpon  flages,  which  he  called  Tragedies.  In  one, 
wherby  he  looked  to  wynne  his  fpurres,  and  whereat 
many  ignorant  felowes  fall  clapped  their  handes,  he 
began  the  Protafis  with  Trochxijs  Oclonarijs:  which 
kinde  of  verfe,  as  it  is  but  feldome  and  rare  in  Trage- 
dies, fo  is  it  neuer  vfed,  faue  onelie  in  Epitafr.  whan 
the  Tragedie  is  hieft  and  hoteft,  and  full  of  greateft 


troubles.  I  remember  ful  well  what  M.  Waff  on  merelie 
fayd  vnto  me  of  his  blindneffe  and  boldnes  in  th  .t 
behalfe  although  otherwife,  there  paffed  much  frendfhip 
betwene  them.  M.  Watfon  had  an  other  maner  [of]  care 
of  perfection,  with  a  feare  and  reuerenceoftheiudgement 
of  the  beft  learned  :  Who  to  this  day  would  neuer  fuffer, 
yet  his  Abfalon  to  go  abroad,  and  that  onelie,  bicaufe, 
in  locis  paribus,  Anapcflus  is  twife  or  thrife  vfed  in  flede 
of  Iambus.  A  final  faulte,  and  fuch  [a]  one,  as  perchance 
would  neuer  be  marked,  no  neither  in  Italie  nor  France. 
This  I  write,  not  fo  much,  to  note  the  firft,  or  praife 
the  lad,  as  to  leaue  in  memorie  of  writing,  for  good 
example  to  pofleritie,  what  perfection,  in  any  tyme,  was, 
moft  diligentlie  fought  for  in  like  maner,  in  all  kinde 
of  learnyng,  in  that  moft  worthie  College  of  S.  lohns 
in  Cambrige. 

Diaria. 

,    Annales. 
Histoncum  in    < 

Lommerttarios. 


Hiftoriam. 

For  what  proprietie  in  wordes,  fimplicitie  in  fentences, 
plainneffe  and  light,  is  cumelie  for  thefe  kindes,  Ccefar 
and  Linie,  for  the  two  laft,  are  perfite  examples  of 
Imitation  :  And  for  the  two  firft,  the  old  paternes  be  loft, 
and  as  for  fome  that  be  prefent  and  of  late  tyme,  they 
be  fitter  to  be  read  once  for  fome  pleafure,  than  oft  to 
be  perfued,  for  any  good  Imitation  of  them. 

i"  in  Sermonem,  as  officia 
Philofophicum  in  \         Cic,  et  Eth.  Arijt. 
(  Contentioncm. 

As,  the  Dialoges  of  P/ato,  XcnopJion,  and  Cicero:  of 
which  kinde  of  learnyng,  and  right  Imitation  therof, 
Carolus  S(*oniits  hath  written  of  late,  both  learnedlie 
and  eloquentlie  :  but  beft  of  all  my  frende  loan.  Stur- 
mius  in  hys  Commentaries  vpon  Gorgias  Platonis, 
which  booke  I  haue  in  writyng,  and  is  not  yet  fet  out 
in  Print. 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.   I4l 

r    Humile. 
Oratorium  in      <     Mediocre. 

v    Sublime. 

Examples  of  thefe  three,  in  the  Greke  tong,  be  plenti- 
full  and  perfite,  as  Lycias,  Ifocrates,  and  Dcmojlhencs: 
and  all  three,  in  Qne&eDemq/lhmes>  in  diuerfe  orations  as 
contra  Olimpiodorum,  in  Leptincin,  et pro  Ctcfiphsnte.  And 
trew  it  is,  that  Hermogenes  writeth  of  Demofthenes,  that 
all  formes  of  Eloquence  be  perfite  in  him.  In  decrees 
Orations,  Medium  ct  fublime  be  mod  excellentlie  hand- 
led, but  Humile  in  his  Orations  is  feldome  fene.  Yet 
neuertheleffe  in  other  bookes,  as  in  fome  part  of  his 
offices,  and  fpecially  in  Partitionibns,  he  is  comparable 
in  hoc  humili  ct  difciplinabili  gencrc,  euen  with  the  beft 
that  euer  wrote  in  Greke.  But  of  Cicero  more  fullie  in 
fitter  place.  And  thus,  the  trew  difference  of  fliles, 
in  euerie  Author,  and  euerie  kinde  of  Icarnyng  may 
eafelie  be  knowne  by  this  diuifion. 

Poeticum. 

Hifloricum. 
tn  Genus  <  . 

Philofophicuin. 

Oratorium. 

Which  I  thought  in  this  place  to  touch  onelie,  not 
to  profecute  at  large,  bicaufe,  God  willyng,  in  the  Latin 
tong,  I  will  fullie  handle  it,  in  my  booke  de  Imitationc. 

Novv,  to  touch  more  particularlie,  which  of  thofe 
Authors,  that  be  now  moil  commonlie  in  mens  handes, 
will  fone  affourd  you  fome  peece  of  Eloquence,  and 
what  maner  a  peece  of  eloquence,  and  what  is  to  be 
liked  and  folowed,  and  what  to  be  mifliked  and 
efchewed  in  them  :  and  how  fome  agayne  will  funiifh 
you  fully  withall,  rightly,  and  wifely  confidered,  fom- 
what  1  will  write  as  I  haue  heard  Syr  John  Chckc  many 
tymes  fay. 

The  Latin  tong,  concerning  any  part  of  purenefle  of 
it,  from  the  fpring,  to  the  decay  of  the  fame,  did  not 
endure  moch  longer,  than  is  the  life  of  a  well  aged  man, 


fcarfe  one  hundred  yeares  from  the  tyme  of  the  laft 
Scipio  Africanus  and  Lczliiis,  to  the  Empire  of  Auguftus. 
And  it  is  notable,  that  Vellius  Paterculus  writeth  of 
Tullic,  how  that  the  perfection  of  eloquence  did  fo 
remayne  onelie  in  him  and  in  his  time,  as  before  him, 
were  few,  which  might  moch  delight  a  man,  or  after 
him  any,  worthy  admiration,  but  foch  as  Tullie  might 
haue  feene,  and  fuch  as  might  haue  feene  Tullie.  And 
good  caufe  why :  for  no  perfection  is  durable.  En- 
creafe  hath  a  time,  and  decay  likewife,  but  all  perfit 
ripeneffe  remaineth  but  a  moment :  as  is  plainly  feen 
in  fruits,  plummes  and  cherries :  but  more  fenfibly  in 
flowers,  as  Rofes  and  fuch  like,  and  yet  as  trewlie  in 
all  greater  matters.  For  what  naturallie,  can  go  no 
hier,  mud  naturallie  yeld  and  ftoupe  againe. 

Of  this  fhort  tyme  of  any  pureneffe  of  the  Latin  tong, 
for  the  firft  fortie  yeare  of  it,  and  all  the  tyme  before, 
we  haue  no  peece  of  learning  left,  faue  Plautus  and 
Terence,  with  a  litle  rude  vnperfit  pamflet  of  the  elder 
Cato.  And  as  for  Plautus,  except  the  fcholemafter 
be  able  to  make  wife  and  ware  choice,  firft  in  proprietie 
of  wordes,  than  in  framing  of  Phrafes  and  fentences, 
and  chieflie  in  choice  of  honeftie  of  matter,  your  fcholer 
were  better  to  play,  then  learne  all  that  is  in  him.  But 
furelie,  if  Judgement  for  the  tong,  and  direction  for  the 
maners,  be  wifely  ioyned  with  the  diligent  reading  of 
Plautus,  than  trewlie  Plautus,  for  that  pureneffe  of  the 
Latin  tong  in  Rome,  whan  Rome  did  mod  florifh  in 
wel  doing,  and  fo  thereby,  in  well  {peaking  alfo,  is  foch  a 
plentifull  floreho[u]fe,  for  common  eloquence,  in  meane 
matters,  and  all  priuate  mens  affaires,  as  the  Latin  tong, 
for  that  refpect,  hath  not  the  like  agayne.  Whan  I 
remember  the  worthy  tyme  of  Rome,  wherein  Plautus 
did  Hue,  I  muft  necles  honor  the  talke  of  that  tyme, 
which  we  fee  Plautus  doth  vfe. 

Terence  is  alfo  a  ftorehoufe  of  the  fame  tong,  for  an 
other  tyme,  following  foone  after,  and  although  he  be 
not  fo  full  and  plentiful  as  Plautus  is,  for  multitude  of 
matters,  and  cliuerfitie  of  wordes.  yet  his  wordes,  be 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    i43 

chofen  fo  purelie,  placed  fo  orderly,  and  all  his  ftuffe 
fo  neetlie  packed  vp,  and  wittely  compaffed  in  euerie 
place,  as,  by  all  wife  mens  Judgement,  he  is  counted 
the  cunninger  workeman,  and  to  haue  his  fhop,  for  the 
rowrae  that  is  in  it,  more  finely  appointed,  and  trimlier 
ordered,  than  Plautus  is. 

Three  thinges  chiefly,  both  in  Plantus  and  Terence, 
are  to  be  fpecially  confidered  The  matter,  the  vtter- 
ance,  the  words,  the  meter.  The  matter  in  both,  is 
altogether  within  the  compaffe  of  the  meanefl  mens 
maners,  and  doth  not  flretch  to  any  thing  of  any  great 
weight  at  all,  but  flandeth  chiefly  in  vtteryng  the 
thoughtes  and  conditions  of  hard  fathers,  foolifh 
mothers,  vnthrifty  yong  men,  craftie  feruantes,  fotle 
bawdes,  and  wilie  harlots,  and  fo,  is  moch  fpent,  in 
finding  out  fine  fetches,  and  packing  vp  pelting  matters, 
foch  as  in  London  commonlie  cum  to  the  hearing  of 
the  Mafters  of  Bridewell.  Here  is  bafe  ftuffe  for  that 
fcholer,  that  fliould  be  cum  hereafter,  either  a  good 
minifler  in  Religion,  or  a  Ciuill  lentleman  in  feruice 
of  his  Prince  and  contrie  :  except  the  preacher  do 
know  foch  matters  to  confute  them,  whan  ignorance 
furelie  in  all  foch  thinges  were  better  for  a  Ciuill 
lentleman,  than  knowledge.  And  thus,  for  matter, 
both  Plautus  and  Terence,  be  like  meane  painters,  that 
worke  by  halfes,  and  be  cunning  onelie,  in  making  the 
worft  part  of  the  picture,  as  if  one  were  fkilfull  in 
painting  the  bodie  of  a  naked  perfon,  from  the  nauell 
downward,  but  nothing  elfe. 

For  word  and  fpeach,  Plautus  is  more  plentifull,  and 
Terence  more  pure  and  proper  :  And  for  one  refpect, 
Terence  is  to  be  embraced  aboue  all  that  euer  wrote  in 
hys  kinde  of  argument :  Bicaufe  it  is  well  known,  by 
good  recorde  of  learning,  and  that  by  Ciccrocs  owne 
witnes  that  fome  Comedies  bearyng  Terence  name, 
were  written  by  worthy  Scipio,  and  wife  Lcelius,  and 
namely  Hcauton  :  and  Adelphi.  And  therefore  as  oft 
as  I  reade  thofe  Comedies,  fo  oft  doth  found  in  myne 
eare,  the  pure  fine  talke  of  Rome,  which  was  vfed  by 


i44      Thefecond  booke  teachyng 

the  floure  of  the  worthieft  nobilitie  that  euer  Rome 
bred.  Let  the  wifefl  man,  and  bed  learned  that  liueth, 
read  aduifedlie  oner,  the  firfl  fcene  of  Hcanton,  and  the 
firft  fcene  of  Adelphi,  and  let  him  confideratlie  iudge, 
whether  it  is  the  talke  of  a  feruile  ftranger  borne,  or 
rather  euen  that  milde  eloquent  wife  fpeach,  which 
Cicero  in  Bruins  doth  fo  liuely  expreffe  in  Lcel'ms.  And 
yet  neuertheleffe,  in  all  this  good  proprietie  of  wordes, 
and  pureneffe  of  phrafes  which  be  in  Terence,  ye  mufl 
not  follow  him  alwayes  in  placing  of  them,  bicaufe  for 
the  meter  fake,  fome  wordes  in  him,  fomtyme,  be 
driuen  awrie,  which  require  a  ftraighter  placing  in 
plaine  profe,  if  ye  will  forme,  as  I  would  ye  fhould  do, 
your  fpeach  and  writing,  to  that  excellent  perfitneffe, 
•  which  was  onely  in  Tidlie,  or  onelie  in  Tullies  tyme. 

The  meter  and  verfe  of  Plautns  and  Terence  be  verie 
meane,  and  not  to  be  followed  :  which  is  not  their 
reproch,  but  the  fault  of  the  tyme,  wherein  they  wrote, 
whan  no  kinde  of  Poetrie,  in  the  Latin  tong,  was  brought 
to  perfection,  as  doth  well  appeare  in  the  fragmentes  of 
Ennius,  Cerilhts,  and  others,  and  euiden[t]lie  in  Plant  us 
and  Terence,  if  thies  in  Latin  be  compared  with  right 
fkil,  with  Homer,  Euripides,  Ariftophancs,  and  other  in 
Greeke  of  like  fort.  Cicero  him  felfe  doth  complaine 
of  this  vnperfitnes,  but  more  plainly  Quint ilian,  faying, 
in  CoJiKKiiia  maxime  daudicamus,  et'vix  Icucm  confe- 
qtiimur  vmbram  :  and  mofl  earneflly  of  all  Horace  in 
Arts  Poetica,  which  he  doth  namely  propter  carmen 
lainbicum,  and  referreth  all  good  fludentes  herein  to 
the  Imitation  of  the  Greeke  tong,  faying. 

Exemplaria  Graca 
noflurna  T erf  ate  manu,  v erf  ate  diurna. 

This  matter  maketh  me  gladly  remember,  my  fweete 
tyme  fpent  at  Cambrige,  and  the  pleafant  talke  which 
1  had  oft  with  M.  CJieke,  and  M.  Watfon,  of  this  fault, 
not  onely  in  the  olde  Latin  Poets,  but  alfo  in  our  new 
Englim  Rymers  at  this  day.  They  wifhed  as  Virgil 
and  Horace  were  not  wedded  to  follow  the  faultes  of 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.   i45 

former  fathers  (a  fhrewd  mariage  in  greater  matters) 
but  by  right  Imitation  of  the  perfit  Grecians,  had 
brought  Poetrie  to  perfitneffe  alfo  in  the  Latin  tong, 
that  we  Englishmen  likewife  would  acknowledge  and 
vnderfland  rightfully  our  rude  beggerly  ryming,  brought 
firft  into  Italic  by  Gothes  and  Hunnes,  whan  all  good 
verfes  and  all  good  learning  to,  were  deflroyd  by 
them  :  and  after  caryed  into  France  and  Germanic  : 
and  at  lafl  receyued  into  England  by  men  of  excellent 
wit  in  deede,  but  of  fmall  learning,  and  leffe  iudge- 
ment  in  that  behalfe. 

But  now,  when  men  know  the  difference,  and  haue 
the  examples,  both  of  the  bed,  and  of  the  worfl,  furelie, 
to  follow  rather  the  Gothes  in  Ryming,  than  the  Greekes 
in  trew  verfifiyng,  were  euen  to  eate  ackornes  with 
fwyne,  when  we  may  freely  eate  wheate  bread  emonges 
men.  In  deede,  Chaufer,  Th.  Norton,  of  Briflow,  my 
L.  of  Surrey,  M.  Wiat,  Th.  Phaer,  and  other  lentle- 
man,  in  tranflating  Ouide,  Palingenius  and  Seneca,  haue 
gonne  as  farre  to  their  great  praife,  as  the  copie  they 
followed  could  cary  them,  but,  if  foch  good  wittes,  and 
forward  diligence,  had  bene  directed  to  follow  the  bed 
examples,  and  not  haue  bene  caryed  by  tyme  and 
cuflome,  to  content  themfelues  with  that  barbarous 
and  rude  Ryming,  emonges  their  other  worthy  praifes, 
which  they  haue  iuftly  deferued,  this  had  not  bene  the 
leafl,  to  be  counted  emonges  men  of  learning  and  (kill, 
more  like  vnto  the  Grecians,  than  vnto  the  Gothians, 
in  handling  of  their  verfe. 

In  deed,  our  Englifh  tong,  hauing  in  vfe  chiefly, 
wordes  of  one  fyllable  which  commonly  be  long,  doth 
not  well  receiue  the  nature  of  Carmen  Heroicum, 
bicaufe  daflyhis,  the  aptefl  foote  for  that  verfe,  con- 
teining  one  long  and  two  fliort,  is  feldom  therefore 
found  in  Englifh:  and  doth  alfo  rather  flumble  than 
fland  vpon  Monafyllabis.  Quintilian  in  hys  learned 
Chapiter  de  Compofitione,  geueth  this  leffon  Jf?:2l 
de  Monafyllabis,  before  me:  and  in  the  fame  place 
doth  iuftlie  inuey  againfl  all  Ryming,  if  there  be  any, 

K 


who  be  angrie  with  me,  for  mifliking  of  Ryming,  may 
be  angry  for  company  to,  with  Qnintilian  alfo,  for  the 
fame  thing:  And  yet  Quintilian  had  not  fo  iufl  caufe 
to  millike  of  it  than,  as  men  haue  at  this  day. 

And  although  Carmen  Exametrum  doth  rather  trotte 
and  hoble,  than  runne  fmothly  in  our  Englilh  tong, 
yet  I  am  fure,  our  Englilh  tong  will  receiue  carmen 
lambicum  as  naturallie,  as  either  Greke  or  Latin.  But 
for  ignorance,  men  can  not  like,  and  for  idlenes,  men 
-will  not  labor,  to  cum  to  any  perfitnes  at  all.  For,  as 
the  worthie  Poetes  in  Athens  and  Rome,  were  more 
carefull  to  fatiffie  the  iudgement  of  one  learned,  than 
rafhe  in  pleafmg  the  humor  of  a  rude  multitude,  euen 
fo  if  men  in  England  now,  had  the  like  reuerend 
regard  to  learning  (kill  and  iudgement,  and  durft  not 
prefume  to  write,  except  they  came  with  the  like 
learnyng,  and  alfo  did  vfe  like  diligence,  in  fearchyng 
out,  not  onelie  iufl  meafure  in  euerie  meter,  as  euerie 
ignorant  perfon  may  eafely  do,  but  alfo  trew  quantitie 
in  euery  foote  and  fillable,  as  onelie  the  learned  Ihalbe 
able  to  do,  and  as  the  Grekes  and  Romanes  were  wont 
to  do,  furelie  than  rafli  ignorant  heads,  which  now  can 
eafely  recken  vp  fourten  fillabes,  and  eafelie  ftumble 
on  euery  Ryme,  either  durft  not,  for  lacke  of  fuch 
learnyng :  or  els  would  not,  in  auoyding  fuch  labor,  be  fo 

S-if"  bufie,  as  euerie  where  they  be :  and  fhoppes 
in  London  mould  not  be  fo  full  of  lewd  and  rude 
rymes,  as  commonlie  they  are.  But  now,  the  ripefl  of 
tonge,  be  readied  to  write :  And  many  dayly  in  fetting 
out  bookes  and  bal[l]ettes  make  great  mew  of  bloffomes 
and  buddes,  in  whom  is  neither,  roote  of  learning,  nor 
frute  of  wifedome  at  all.  Some  that  make  Chaucer  in 
Englifh  and  Petrarch  in  Italian,  their  Gods  in  verfes, 
and  yet  be  not  able  to  make  trew  difference,  what  is  a 
fault,  and  what  is  a  iufl  prayfe,  in  thofe  two  worthie 
wittes,  will  moch  miflike  this  my  writyng.  But  fuch 
men  be  euen  like  followers  of  Chaucer  and  Petrarke, 
as  one  here  in  England  did  folow  Syr  Tho.  More: 
who,  being  mofl  vnlike  vnto  him,  in  wit  and  learnyng, 
neuertheles  in  wearing  his  gowne  awrye  vpon  the  one 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    I47 

fhoulder,  as  Syr   Tho.  More  was  wont  to  do,  would 
nedes  be  counted  lyke  vnto  him. 

This  miflikyng  of  Ryming,  beginneth  not  now  of  any 
newfangle  fingularitie,  but  hath  bene  long  mifliked  of 
many,  and  that  of  men,  of  greateft  learnyng,  and  deep- 
eft  iudgement.  And  foch,  that  defend  it,  do  fo,  either 
for  lacke  of  knowledge  what  is  beft,  or  els  of  verie 
enuie,  that  any  mould  performe  that  in  learnyng, 
whereunto  they,  as  I  fayd  before,  either  for  ignorance, 
can  not,  or  for  idlenes  will  not,  labor  to  attaine  vnto. 

And  you  that  prayfe  this  Ryming,  bicaufe  ye  neither 
haue  reafon,  why  to  like  it,  nor  can  fliew  learning  to 
defend  it,  yet  I  will  helpe  you,  with  the  authoritie  of 
the  oldeft  and  learnedft  tyme.  In  Grcce,  whan 
Poetrie  was  euen  as  the  hiefl  pitch  of  perfitnes,  one 
Simmias  Rhodhis  of  a  certaine  fingularitie  wrote  a  booke 
in  ryming  Greke  verfes,  naming  it  ciov,  conteyning  the 
fable,  how  Inpiter  in  likenes  of  a  fwan,  gat  that  egge 
vpon  Leda,  whereof  came  Caftor,  Pollux  and  faire 
\H\eIcna.  This  booke  was  fo  liked,  that  it  had  few  to 
read  it,  but  none  to  folow  it:  But  was  prefentlie  con- 
temned :  and  fone  after,  both  Author  and  booke,  fo 
forgotten  by  men,  and  confumed  by  tyme,  as  fcarce 
the  name  of  either  is  kept  in  memorie  of  learnyng: 
And  the  like  folie  was  neuer  folowed  of  any,  many 
hondred  yeares  after  vntill  ye  Hunnes  and  Gothians, 
and  other  barbarous  nations,  of  ignorance  and  rude 
fingularitie,  did  reuiue  the  fame  folie  agayne. 

The  noble  Lord   TJi.  Earle  of  Surrey,  Juh£eEarIe  of 
firft  of  all  Englifh  men,  in  tranflating  the  co^aiuo 
fourth   booke   of    Virgill:   and    Gonfahto  Peris. 
Periz  that  excellent  learned  man,  and  Secretarie  to 
kyng   Philip  of  Spaine,  in  tranflating  the    Vliffes  of 
Homer  out  of  Greke  into  Spanifli,  haue  both,  by  good 
iudgement,  auoyded  the  fault  of  Ryming,  yet  neither 
of  them  hath  fullie  hit[t]e  perfite  and  trew  verfifying.    In 
deed,  they  obferue  iuft  number,  and  euen  feete:  but 
here  is  the  fault,   that  their  feete:  be  feete  without 
ioyntes,  that  is  to  fay,  not  diftinct  by  trew  quantitie  of 


148      The  fecond  booke  teachyng 

fillabes :  And  fo,  foch  feete,  be  but  numme  [benummed] 
feete :  and  be,  euen  as  vnfitte  for  a  verfe  to  turne  and 
runne  roundly  withall,  as  feete  of  braffe  or  wood  be  vn- 
weeldie  to  go  well  withall.  And  as  a  foote  of  wood, 
is  a  plaine  fhew  of  a  manifeft  maime,  euen  fo  feete,  in 
our  Englifh  verfifing,  without  quantitie  and  ioyntes,  be 
fure  fignes,  that  the  verfe  is  either,  borne  deformed, 
vnnaturall  and  lame,  and  fo  verie  vnfeemlie  to  looke 
vpon,  except  to  men  that  be  gogle  eyed  them  felues. 

The  fpying  of  this  fault  now  is  not  the  curiofitie  of 
Englifh  eyes,  but  euen  the  good  iudgement  alfo  of  the 
beft  that  write  in  thefe  dayes  in  Italic:  and  namelie 

Senese  Felice        °f  tnat  WOlthie  ScJiefc  FcIlCC  Figlincd,  who, 

Figiincd.  writyng  vpon  Ariflotles  Ethickes  fo  excel- 
lentlie  in  Italian,  as  neuer  did  yet  any  one  in  myne 
opinion  either  in  Greke  or  Latin,  amongeft  other  thynges 
doth  moft  earneftlie  inuey  agaynfl  the  rude  ryming  of 
verfes  in  that  tong:  And  whan  foeuer  he  expreffed 
Ariflotles  preceptes,  with  any  example,  out  of  Homer 
or  Euripides,  he  tranflateth  them,  not  after  the  Rymes 
of  Pelrarke,  but  into  foch  kinde  of  perfite  verfe,  with 
like  feete  and  quantitie  of  fillabes,  as  he  found  them 
before  in  the  Greke  tonge:  exhortyng  earneftlie  all 
the  Italian  nation,  to  leaue  of  their  rude  barbariouf- 
neffe  in  ryming,  and  folow  diligently  the  excellent  Greke 
and  Latin  examples,  in  trew  verfifiyng. 

And  you,  that  be  able  to  vnderftand  no  more,  then 
ye  finde  in  the  Italian  tong:  and  neuer  went  farder 
than  the  fchole  of  Pctrarke  and  Arioflus  abroad,  or 
els  of  Chaucer  at  home,  though  you  haue  pleafure  to 
wander  blindlie  ftill  in  your  foule  wrong  way,  enuie  not 
others,  that  feeke,  as  wife  men  haue  done  before  them, 
the  faireft  and  righteft  way:  or  els,  befide  the  iuft 
reproch  of  malice,  wifemen  mall  trewlie  iudge,  that  you 
do  fo,  as  I  haue  fayd  and  fay  yet  agayne  vnto  you, 
bicaufe,  either,  for  idlenes  ye  will  not,  or  for  ignorance 
ye  can  not,  cum  by  no  better  your  felfe. 

And  therfore  euen  as  Virgill  and  Horace  deferue 
mod  worthie  prayfe,  that  they  fpying  the  vnperfitnes  in 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    i49 

Ennius  and  Plaiitus,  by  trew  Imitation  of  Homer  and 
Euripides,  brought  Poetrie  to  the  fame  perfitnes  in 
Latin,  as  it  was  in  Greke,  euen  fo  thofe,  that  by  the 
fame  way  would  benefite  their  tong  and  contrey,  deferue 
rather  thankes  than  difprayfe  in  that  behalfe. 

And  I  reioyce,  that  euen  poore  England  preuented 
Italic,  firfl  in  fpying  out,  than  in  feekyng  to  amend  this 
fault  in  learnyng. 

And  here,  for  my  pleafure  I  purpofe  a  litle,  by  the 
way,  to  play  and  fporte  with  my  Matter  Tidly :  from 
whom  commonlie  I  am  neuer  wont  to  diffent.  He 
him  felfe,  for  this  point  of  learnyng,  in  his  verfes  doth 
halt  a  litle  by  his  leaue.  He  could  not  denie  it,  if  he 
were  aliue,  nor  thofe  defend  hym  now  that  loue  him 
bed.  This  fault  I  lay  to  his  charge :  bicaufe  once  it 
pleafed  him,  though  fomwhat  merelie,  yet  „ 

'  .  °  '  J         Tulhes  saying 

oueruncurtefhe,  to  rayle  vpon  poore  Eng-  against  Eng- 
land, obiecting  both,  extreme  beggerie,  and  lancL 
mere  barbarioufnes  vnto  it,  writyng  thus  vnto  his  frend 
Atticus:  There  is  not  one  fcruple  of  filuer  Ad  Att.  Llb 
in  that  whole  Ifle,  or  any  one  that  knoweth  iv-  EP-  i6- 
either  learnyng  or  letter. 

But  now  matter  Cicero,  bleffed  be  God,  and  his 
fonne  lefus  Chritt,  whom  you  neuer  knew,  except  it 
were  as  it  pleafed  him  to  lighten  you  by  fome  fliadow, 
as  couertlie  in  one  place  ye  confeffe  faying:  Veritatis 
lantuin  vmbram  cojifcdamur,  as  your  Matter  Offic. 
Plato  did  before  you :  bleffed  be  God,  I  fay,  that  fixten 
hundred  yeare  after  you  were  dead  and  gone,  it  may 
trewly  be  fayd,  that  for  filuer,  there  is  more  cumlie  plate, 
in  one  Citie  of  England,  than  is  in  foure  of  the  proudett 
Cities  in  all  Italic,  and  take  Rome  for  one  of  them. 
And  for  learnyng,  befide  the  knowledge  of  all  learned 
tongs  and  liberall  fciences,  euen  your  owne  bookes 
Cicero,  be  as  well  read,  and  your  excellent  eloquence 
is  as  well  liked  and  loued,  and  as  trewlie  folowed  in 
England  at  this  day,  as  it  is  now,  or  euer  was,  fence 
your  owne  tyme,  in  any  place  otJtalie  either  zkArpinitin, 
where  ye  were  borne,  or  els  at  Rome  where  ye  were 


brought  vp.  And  a  litle  to  brag  with  you  Cicero,  where 
you  your  felfe,  by  your  leaue,  halted  in  fome  point  of 
learnyng  in  your  owne  tong,  many  in  England  at  this  day 
go  flreightvp,both  in  trewe  (kill,  and  right  doing  therein. 

This  I  write,  not  to  reprehend  Tullie,  whom,  aboue 
all  other,  I  like  and  loue  bed,  but  to  excufe  Terence, 
becaufe  in  his  tyme,  and  a  good  while  after,  Poetrie 
was  neuer  perfited  in  Latin,  vntill  by  trew  Imitation  of 
the  Grecians,  it  was  at  length  brought  to  perfection: 
And  alfo  thereby  to  exhorte  the  goodlie  wittes  of  Eng- 
land, which  apte  by  nature,  and  willing  by  defire,  geue 
them  felues  to  Poetrie,  that  they,  rightly  vnderftanding 
the  barbarous  bringing  in  of  Rymes,  would  labor,  as 
Virgil  and  Horace  did  in  Latin,  to  make  perfit  alfo 
this  point  of  learning,  in  our  Englifh  tong. 

And  thus  much  for  Plautus  and  Terence,  for  matter, 
tong,  and  meter,  what  is  to  be  followed,  and  what  to 
be  exchewed  in  them. 

After  Plautus  and  Terence,  no  writing  remayneth 
vntill  Tullies  tyme,  except  a  fewe  fhort  fragmentes  of 
L.  Craffus  excellent  wit,  here  and  there  recited  of 
Cicero  for  example  fake,  whereby  the  louers  of  learnyng 
may  the  more  lament  the  loffe  of  foch  a  worthie  witte. 

And  although  the  Latin  tong  did  faire  blome  and 
bloffome  in  L.  Craffus,  and  M.  Antonius,  yet  in  Tullies 
tyme  onely,  and  in  Tullie  himfelfe  chieflie,  was  the 
Latin  tong  fullie  ripe,  and  growne  to  the  hieft  pitch  of 
all  perfection. 

And  yet  in  the  fame  tyme,  it  began  to  fade  and  (loupe, 
Tullie  him  felfe,  in  Brutus  de  Claris  Oratoribus,  with 
weeping  wordes  doth  witneffe. 

And  bicaufe,  emong[e]fl  them  of  that  tyme,  there  was 
fome  difference,  good  reafon  is,  that  of  them  of  that 
tyme,  mould  be  made  right  choice  alfo.  And  yet  let 
the  bed  Ciceronian  in  Italic  read  Ttillies  familiar  epifl- 
les  aduifedly  ouer,  and  I  beleue  he  (hall  finde  fmall 
difference,  for  the  Latin  tong,  either  in  propriety  of 
wordes  or  framing  of  the  (lile,  betwixt  Tullie,  and  thofe 
that  write  vnto  him.  As  Ser.  Sulpitius,  A.  Cecinna, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    i51 

M.  Calls,  M.  et  D.  Bruti,  A.  Pollia,  L.  Plancus,  and 
diuerfe  other:  read  the  epiflles  tfL.Plancus  Epi_  PIanc;  x 
in  x.  Lib.  and  for  an  affay,  that  Epiflle  lib-  EP'st- &- 
namely  to  the  Co\)i\ff.  and  whole  Senate,  the  eight  Epiflle 
in  number,  and  what  could  be,  eyther  more  eloquentlie, 
or  more  wifelie  written,  yea  by  Tullie  himfelfe,  a  man 
may  iuflly  doubt.  Thies  men  and  Tullie,  liued  all  in 
one  tyme,  were  like  in  authoritie,  not  vnlike  in  learning 
and  fludie,  which  might  be  iufl  caufes  of  this  their 
equalitie  in  writing :  And  yet  furely,  they  neyther  were 
in  deed,  nor  yet  were  counted  in  mens  opinions,  equall 
with  Tullie  in  that  facultie.  And  how  is  the  difference 
hid  in  his  Epiflles  ?  verelie,  as  the  cunning  of  an  expert 
Seaman,  in  a  faire  calme  frefh  Ryuer,  doth  litle  differ 
from  the  doing  of  a  meaner  workman  therein,  euen  fo, 
in  the  fhort  cut  of  a  priuate  letter,  where,  matter  is 
common,  wordes  eafie,  and  order  not  moch  diuerfe, 
fmall  mew  of  difference  can  appeare.  But  where  Tullie 
doth  fet  vp  his  faile  of  eloquence,  in  fome  broad  deep 
Argument,  caried  with  full  tyde  and  winde,  of  his  witte 
and  learnyng,  all  other  may  rather  ftand  and  looke  after 
him,  than  hope  to  ouertake  him,  what  courfe  fo  euer 
he  hold,  either  in  faire  or  foule.  Foure  men  onely 
whan  the  Latin  tong  was  full  ripe,  be  left  vnto  vs,  who 
in  that  tyme  did  florifh,  and  did  leaue  to  pofteritie,  the 
fruite  of  their  witte  and  learning:  Varro,  Saluft,  Ccefar, 
and  Cicero.  Whan  I  fay,  thefe  foure  onely,  I  am  not 
ignorant,  that  euen  in  the  fame  tyme,  moil  excellent 
Poetes,  deferuing  well  of  the  Latin  tong,  as  Lucretius, 
Catullus,  Virgill,  and  Horace,  did  write:  But,  bicaufe, 
in  this  litle  booke,  I  purpofe  to  teach  a  yong  fcholer, 
to  go,  not  to  daunce:  to  fpeake,  not  to  fing,  (whan 
Poetes  in  deed,  namelie  Epici  and  Lyrici,  as  thefe  be, 
are  fine  dauncers,  and  trime  fingers,)  but  Oratores  and 
Historici,  be  thofe  cumlie  goers,  and  faire  and  wife 
fpeakers,  of  whom  I  wifhe  my  fcholer  to  wayte  vpon 
firft,  and  after  in  good  order,  and  dew  tyme,  to  be 
brought  forth,  to  the  fmging  and  dauncing  fchole: 
And  for  this  confideration,  do  I  name  thefe  foure,  to 
be  the  onelie  writers  of  that  tyme. 


IT   Varro. 

Varro.  Varro,  in  his  bookes  de  lingua  Latina,  ct 

Analogia  as  thefe  be  left  mangled  and  patched  vnto  vs, 
doth  not  enter  there  in  to  any  great  depth  of  eloquence, 
but  as  one  caried  in  a  fmall  low  veffell  him  felfe  verie 
nie  the  common  more,  not  much  vnlike  the  fifher  men 
of  Rye,  and  Hering  men  of  Yarmouth.  Who  deferue 
by  common  mens  opinion,  fmall  commendacion,  for 
any  cunning  fa[y]ling  at  all,  yet  neuertheles  in  thofe 
bookes  of  Varro  good  and  neceffarie  ftuffe,  for  that 
meane  kinde  of  Argument,  be  verie  well  and  learnedlie 
gathered  togither. 

be  Rep.  His  bookes  of  Hufbandrie,  are  moch  to 

Rustica.  ke  regarded,  and  diligentlie  to  be  read,  not 

onelie  for  the  proprietie,  but  alfo  for  the  plentie  of  good 
wordes,  in  all  contrey  and  hufbandmens  affaires :  which 
can  not  be  had,  by  fo  good  authoritie,  out  of  any  other 
Author,  either  of  fo  good  a  tyme,  or  of  fo  great  learnyng, 
as  out  of  Varro.  And  yet  bicaufe,  he  was  fourfcore 
yeare  old,  whan  he  wrote  thofe  bookes,  the  forme  of 
his  flyle  there  compared  with  Tullies  writyng,  is  but 
euen  the  talke  of  a  (pent  old  man :  whofe  wordes  com- 
monlie  fall  out  of  his  mouth,  though  verie  wifelie,  yet 
hardly  and  coklie,  and  more  heauelie  alfo,  than  fome 
eares  can  well  beare,  except  onelie  for  age,  and  autho- 
rities fake.  And  perchance,  in  a  rude  contrey  argu- 
ment, of  purpofe  and  iudgement,  he  rather  vfed,  the 
fpeach  of  the  contrey,  than  talke  of  the  Citie. 

And  fo,  for  matter  fake,  his  wordes  fometyme,  be 
fomewhat  rude:  and  by  the  imitation  of  the  elder  Cato, 
old  and  out  of  vfe :  And  beyng  depe  ftept  in  age,  by 
negligence  fome  wordes  do  fo  [ejfcape  and  fall  from  him 
in  thofe  bookes,  as  be  not  worth  the  taking  vp,  by  him, 
that  is  carefull  to  fpeak  or  write  trew  Latin,  as  that 
Lib.  3.  Cap.  i.  fentence  in  him,  Romani,  in  pace  a  rust  ids 
alebantur,  ct  in  bdlo  ab  his  tuebantur.  A  good  ftudent 
mufl  be  therfore  carefull  and  diligent,  to  read  with 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    I53 

iudgement  ouer  euen  thofe  Authors,  which  did  write  in 
the  mofl  perfite  tyme :  and  let  him  not  be  affrayd  to 
trie  them,  both  in  proprietie  of  wordes,  and  forme  of 
ftyle,  by  the  touch  flone  of  Cxfar  and  Cicero,  whofe 
puritie  was  neuer  foiled,  no  not  by  the  fentence  of  thofe, 
that  loued  them  worft. 

All  louers  of  learnynsr  may  fore  lament  _ 

.....        .....         .    J     °-  ,r  J  ,   .    ,     ,          Ineloueof 

the  loffe  of  thofe  bookes  of  Varro,  which  he  Wan-oes 
wrote  in  hisyongand  luftieyeares,with  good  bookes- 
leyfure,  and  great  learnyng  of  all  partes  of  Philofophie : 
of  the  goodlieft  argumentes,  perteyning  both  to  the 
common  wealth,  and  priuate  life  of  man,  as,  de  Ratione 
studij,  ct  cditcandis  liber  is,  which  booke,  is  oft  recited, 
and  moch  prayfed,  in  the  fragmentes  of  Nonius,  euen  for 
authoritie  fake.  He  wrote  mofl  diligentlie  and  largelie, 
alfo  the  whole  hiftorie  of  the  ftate  of  Rome :  the  myf- 
teries  of  their  whole  Religion:  their  lawes,  cuftomes, 
and  gouernement  in  peace:  their  maners,  and  whole 
difcipline  in  warre:  And  this  is  not  my  geffmg,  as  one 
in  deed  that  neuer  faw  thofe  bookes,  but  euen,  the 
verie  iudgement,  and  playne  teftimonie  of  Tullie  him 
felfe,  who  knew  and  read  thofe  bookes,  in  thefe  wordes : 
Tu  cctatem  Patrice:  Tu  defcriptiones  temporum:  Tu 
facroruin,  tu  facer  dot u  in  Inra :  Tu  domesticam,  tu  belli- 
cam  difciplinam:  Tu  fcdcm  Regionum,  locorum,  tu 
omnium  diuiiianini  humanarumque  rcrum  In  Acad_ 
nomina,  genera,  qfficia,  can  fas  apcruifti,  etc.  Quest. 

But  this  great  loffe  of  Varro,  is  a  litle  recompenfed 
by  the  happy  comming  of  Dionyfius  Halicarnafs&us  to 
Rome  in  Auguftus  dayes :  who  getting  the  poffeffion  of 
Varros  librarie,  out  of  that  treafure  houfe  of  learning, 
did  leaue  vnto  vs  fome  frute  of  Varros  witte  and  dili- 
gence, I  meane,  his  goodlie  bookes  de  Antiquitatibus 
Romanorum.  Varro  was  fo  eftemed  for  his  excellent 
learnyng,  as  Tullie  him  felfe  had  a  reuerence  to  his 
iudgement  in  all  dou[b]tes  of  learnyng.  And  Antonius 
Triumuir,  his  enemie,  and  of  a  contrarie  Cic.  ad  Att. 
faction,  who  had  power  to  kill  and  bannifh  whom  he 
lifted,  whan  Varros  name  amongeft  others  was  brought 


1 54      Thefecond  booke  teachyng 

in  a  fchedule  vnto  him,  to  be  noted  to  death,  he  tooke 
his  penne  and  wrote  his  warrant  of  fauegard  with  thefe 
rnoft  goodlie  wordes,  Viuat  Varro  vir  doflifsimiis.  In 
later  tyme,  no  man  knew  better:  nor  liked  and  loued 
more  Varros  learn yng,  than  did  6".  Augiiftine,  as  they 
do  well  vnderfland,  that  haue  diligentlie  read  oner  his 
learned  bookes  de  Ciuitate  Dei:  Where  he  hath  this 
mod  notable  fentence:  Whan  I  fee,  how  much  Varro 
wrote,  I  meruell  much,  that  euer  he  had  any  leafure  to 
read :  and  whan  I  perceiue  how  many  thinges  he  read, 
I  meruell  more,  that  euer  he  had  any  leafure  to  write, 
etc. 

And  furelie,  if  Varros  bookes  had  remained  to  pofteri- 
tie,  as  by  Gods  prouidence,  the  moft  part  of  Tiillics 
did,  than  trewlie  the  Latin  tong  might  haue  made  good 
comparifon  with  the  Greke. 

Saluste. 

Saiust.  Saluft,  is  a  wife  and  worthy  writer  :  but 

he  requireth  a  learned  Reader,  and  a  right  confiderer 
of  him.  My  deareft  frend,  and  beft  mafter  that  euer  I 
Syr  lohn  had  or  heard  in  learning,  Syr  /.  Cheke,  foch 
Chekes  iudge-  a  man,  as  if  I  fliould  liue  to  fee  England 

ment  and  coun-    ,  -,'•,         •,••,  •  Tr  T/ilij 

sell  for  readyng  breed  the  like  againe,  I  feare,  I  fliould 
hue  ouer  long,  did  once  giue  me  a 
leffon  for  Saluft,  which,  as  I  fhall  neuer  forget  my 
felfe,  fo  is  it  worthy  to  be  remembred  of  all  thofe, 
that  would  cum  to  perfite  iudgement  of  the  Latin  tong. 
He  faid,  that  Sahift  was  not  verie  fitte  for  yong  men, 
to  learne  out  of  him,  the  puritie  of  the  Latin  tong : 
becaufe,  he  was  not  the  pureft  in  proprietie  of  wordes, 
nor  choifeft  in  aptnes  of  phrafes,  nor  the  beft  in  fram- 
ing of  fentences  :  and  therefore  is  his  writing,  fayd  he 
neyther  plaine  for  the  matter,  nor  fenfible  for  mens 
vnderftanding.  And  what  is  the  caufe  thereof,  Syr, 
quoth  I.  Verilie  faid  he,  bicaufe  in  Sahtft  writing,  is 
more  Arte  than  nature,  and  more  labor  than  Arte : 
and  in  his  labor  alfo,  to  moch  toyle,  as  it  were,  with 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    I5S 

an  vncontented  care  to  write  better  than  he  could,  a 
fault  common  to  very  many  men.  And  therefore  he 
doth  not  expreffe  the  matter  liuely  and  naturally  with 
common  fpeach  as  ye  fee  Xenophon  doth  in  Greeke, 
but  it  is  caried  and  driuen  forth  artificiallie,  after  to 
learned  a  forte,  as  Thticydidcs,  doth  in  his  orations. 
And  how  cummeth  it  to  paffe,  fayd  I,  that  Cczfar  and 
Ciceroes  talke,  is  fo  naturall  and  plaine,  and  Salujl 
writing  fo  artificiall  and  darke,  whan  all  they  three 
liued  in  one  tyme  ?  I  will  freelie  tell  you  my  fanfie 
herein,  faid  he  :  furely,  Cczfar  and  Cicero,  befide  a 
fingular  prerogatiue  of  naturall  eloquence  geuen  vnto 
them  by  God,  both  two,  by  vfe  of  life,  were  daylie 
orators  emonges  the  common  people,  and  greateft 
councellers  in  the  Senate  houfe :  and  therefore  gaue 
themfelues  to  vfe  foch  fpeach  as  the  meaneft  mould 
well  vnderfland,  and  the  wifeft  befl  allow :  folowing 
carefullie  that  good  councell  of  Ari/lotte,  loqucndum  vt 
mufti,  fapicndnm  vt  pauci.  Sahift  was  no  foch  man, 
neyther  for  will  to  goodnes,  nor  fkill  by  learning  :  but 
ill  geuen  by  nature,  and  made  worfe  by  bringing  vp, 
fpent  the  mofl  part  of  his  youth  very  miforderly  in 
ryot  and  lechery.  In  the  company  of  foch,  who,  neuer 
geuing  theyr  mynde  to  honed  doyng,  could  neuer 
inure  their  tong  to  wife  fpeaking.  But  at  [ye]  laft  cum- 
myng  to  better  yeares,  and  b[u]ying  witte  at  the  dcarefl 
hand,  that  is,  by  long  experience  of  the  hurt  and  fliame 
that  commeth  of  mifcheif,  moued,  by  the  councell  of 
them  that  were  wife,  and  caried  by  the  example  of  foch 
as  were  good,  firfl  fell  to  honeftie  of  life,  and  after  to 
the  loue  to  ftudie  and  learning  :  and  fo  became  fo  new 
a  man,  that  Co: far  being  dictator,  made  him  Pretor  in 
Nuinidia  where  he  abfent  from  his  contrie,  and  not 
inured  with  the  common  talke  of  Rome,  but  flint  vp 
in  his  fluclie,  and  bent  wholy  to  reading,  did  write  the 
ftorie  of  the  Romanes.  And  for  the  better  accom- 
plifhing  of  the  fame,  he  re[a]d  Cato  and  Pifo  in  Latin 
for  gathering  of  matter  and  troth  :  and  Thtuydides  in 
Greeke  for  the  order  of  his  ftorie,  and  furnifhing  of  his 


i56      The  fecondbooke  teachyng 

ftyle.  Cato  (as  his  tyme  required)  had  more  troth  for 
the  matter,  than  eloquence  for  the  ftyle.  And  fo 
Saluft,  by  gathering  troth  out  -of  Cato,  fmelleth  moch 
of  the  roughnes  of  his  ftyle  :  euen  as  a  man  that  eateth 
garlike  for  helth,  mail  cary  away  with  him  the  fauor  of 
it  alfo,  whether  he  will  or  not.  And  yet  the  vfe  of  old 
wordes  is  not  the  greatefl  caufe  QiSahiftes  [his]  roughnes 
and  darkneffe  :  There  be  in  Saluft  fome  old  wordes  in 
Lib.  s.  Cap.  3.  deed  as  patrare  bellum,  duflare  exercitum, 
DC  Omata.  -well  noted  by  QidntiUan,  and  verie  much 
mifliked  of  him  :  and  fupplicium  for  fnpplicatio,  a  word 
fmellyng  of  an  older  (lore,  than  the  other  two  fo  mif- 
liked by  Quint :  And  yet  is  that  word  alfo  in  Varro, 
fpeaking  of  Oxen  thus,  boues  ad  viflimas  fatiunt,  atque 
ad  Deorum  fnpplicia  :  and  a  few  old  wordes  mo.  Read 
Salufte  and  Tullie  aduifedly  together :  and  in  wordes 
ye  fhall  finde  fmall  difference  :  yea  Saluft  is  more  geuen 
to  new  wordes,  than  to  olde,  though  fom  olde  writers 
fay  the  contrarie  :  as  Claritudo  for  Gloria :  exafle  for 
perfecte  :  Facundia  for  eloquent  ia-.  Thies  two  laft  wordes 
exact^  and  facundia  now  in  euery  mans  mouth,  be 
neuer  (as  I  do  remember)  vfed  of  Tullie,  and  therefore 
I  thinke  they  be  not  good  :  For  furely  Tullie  fpeaking 
euery  where  fo  moch  of  the  matter  of  eloquence, 
would  not  fo  precifely  haue  abfteyned  from  the  word 
Facundia,  if  it  had  bene  good  :  that  is  proper  for  the 
tong,  and  common  for  mens  vfe.  I  could  be  long,  in 
reciting  many  foch  like,  both  olde  and  new  wordes  in 
Sahift :  but  in  very  dede  neyther  oldnes  nor  newneffe 
of  wordes  maketh  the  greatefl  difference 

1  he  cause  why  .          r,    ,    ^         i^rr-i  ,-    n    n 

saiust  is  not  betwixt  Saluft  and  Tullie,  but  nril  ftrange 
phrafes  made  of  good  Latin  wordes,  but 
framed  after  the  Greeke  tonge,  which  be  neyther 
choifly  borowed  of  them,  nor  properly  vfed  by  him  : 
than,  a  hard  compofition  and  crooked  framing  of  his 
wordes  and  fentences,  as  a  man  would  fay,  Englifh 
talke  placed  and  framed  outlandifh  like.  As  for 
example  firfl  in  phrafes,  nimius  ct  animus,  be  two  vfed 
wordes,  yet  homo  nimius  animi,  is  an  vnufed  phrafe. 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.    iS7 

Vulgiis,  et  amat,  et  fieri,  be  as  common  and  well  known 
wordes  as  may  be  in  the  Latin  tong,  yet  id  qiiod  vidgb 
amat  fieri,  for  fold  fieri,  is  but  a  ftrange  and  grekyfh 
kind  of  writing.  Ingens  et  vires  be  proper  wordes,  yet 
vir  ingens  virium  is  an  vnproper  kinde  of  fpeaking  and 
fo  be  likewife, 

(  ceger  confilij. 

<  promptifsimus  belli. 

( territus  animi. 

and  many  foch  like  phrafes  in  Salufl,  borowed  as  I 
fayd  not  choifiy  out  of  Greeke,  and  vfed  therefore  vn- 
properlie  in  Latin.  Againe,  in  whole  fentences,  where 
the  matter  is  good,  the  wordes  proper  and  plaine,  yet 
the  fenfe  is  hard  and  darke,  and  namely  in  his  prefaces 
and  oration[s],  wherein  he  vfed  moft  labor,  which  fault 
is  likewife  in  Thucydidcs  in  Greeke,  of  whom  Saluft 
hath  taken  the  greateft  part  of  his  darkeneffe.  For 
Thucydidcs  likewife  wrote  his  ftorie,  not  at  home  in 
Gre[e]ce,  but  abrode  in  Italic,  and  therefore  fmelleth  of 
a  certaine  outlandifh  kinde  of  talke,  ftrange  to  them 
of  Athens,  and  diuerfe  from  their  writing,  that  liued  in 
Athens  and  Gre[e]ce,  and  wrote  the  fame  tyme  that 
Thncydides  did,  as  Lyfias,  Xenophon,  Plato,  and 
Ifocrates,  the  pureft  and  playneft  writers,  that  euer 
wrote  in  any  tong,  and  befl  examples  for  any  man  to 
follow  whether  he  write,  Latin,  Italian,  French,  or 
Englifh.  Thucydides  alfo  femeth  in  his  writing,  not  fo 
much  benefited  by  nature,  as  holpen  by  Arte,  and 
caried  forth  by  defire,  fludie,  labor,  toyle  and  ouer 
great  curiofitie:  who  fpent  xxvii.  yeares  in  writing  his 
eight  bookes  of  his  hiftory.  Salujl  likewife  wrote  out 
of  his  contrie,  and  followed  the  faultes  of  „. 

.         -  ,  .         ..  Dionys.  Haly- 

Thuc.  to  moch:  and  boroweth  of  him  fom  car.  ad  Q.  Tub. 
kinde  of  writing,  which  the  Latin  tong  can  de  Hlst>  lhuc" 
not  well  beare,  as  Cafus  nominatiuus  in  diuerfe  places 
abfolut'e  pofitus,  as  in  that  place  of  lugurth,  fpeaking  de 
Leptitanis,  itaque  ab  imperatorefatitiqiKZpctcbant  adcpti, 
mif see  funt  eo  cohortes  Ligurum  quatuor.  This  thing  in 


participles,  vfed  fo  oft  in  TJmcyd\ides\  and  other  Greeke 
authors  to,  may  better  be  borne  with  all,  but  Saluft 
vfeth  the  fame  more  ftrangelie  and  boldlie,  as  in  thies 
wordes,  Mult  is  jibi  quifque  impcriiim  petentibus.  I 
beleue,  the  beft  Grammarien  in  England  can  fcarfe 
giue  a  good  reule,  why  qiiifqtie  the  nominatiue  cafe, 
without  any  verbe,  is  fo  thruft  vp  amongefl  fo  many 
oblique  cafes.  Some  man  perchance  will  fmile,  and 
laugh  to  fcorne  this  my  writyng,  and  call  it  idle  curi- 
ofitie,  thus  to  bufie  my  felfe  in  pickling  about  thefe 
fmall  pointes  of  Grammer,  not  fitte  for  my  age,  place 
and  calling,  to  trifle  in :  I  truft  that  man,  be  he  neuer  fo 
great  in  authoritie,  neuer  fo  wife  and  learned,  either, 
by  other  mens  iudgement,  or  his  owne  opinion,  will 
yet  thinke,  that  he  is  not  greater  in  England,  than 
Tullie  was  at  Rome,  not  yet  wifer,  nor  better  learned 
than  Tullie  was  him  felfe,  who,  at  the  pitch  of  three 
fcore  yeares,  in  the  middes[t]  of  the  broyle  betwixt 
Cczfar  and  Pompcie,  whan  he  knew  not,  whether  to 
fend  wife  and  children,  which  way  to  go,  where  to  hide 
him  felfe,  yet,  in  an  earned  Jetter,  amongefl  his 
Ad.  Att.  Lib.  7.  earned  councelles  for  thofe  heuie  tymes 
Epistoia.  3.  concerning  both  the  common  ftate  of  his 
contrey,  and  his  owne  priuate  great  affaires  he  was 
neither  vnmyndfull  nor  afhamed  to  reafon  at  large, 
and  learne  gladlie*  of  Atticus,  a  leffe  point  of  Grammer 
than  thefe  be,  noted  of  me  in  Saluft,  as,  whether  he 
would  write,  ad  Pirceea,  in  Pir&ea,  or  in  Pirceeum,  or 
Pirceeum  fine  prcepofitione:  And  in  thofe  heuie  tymes, 
he  was  fo  carefull  to  know  this  fmall  point  of  Grammer, 
that  he  addeth  thefe  wordes  Si  hoc  mi/ii  Cr/T7/Ata  Per~ 
folncris,  magna  me  moleftia  liber ar  is.  If  Tuliie,  at  that 
age,  in  that  authoritie,  in  that  care  for  his  contrey,  in 
that  ieopardie  for  him  felfe,  and  extreme  neceffitie  of 
hys  deareft  frendes,  beyng  alfo  the  Prince  of  Eloquence 
hym  felfe,  was  not  afhamed  to  defcend  to  thefe  low 
pointes  of  Grammer,  in  his  owne  naturall  tong,  what 
mould  fcholers  do,  yea  what  mould  any  man  do,  if  he 
do  thinke  well  doyng,  better  than  ill  doyng :  And 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.   I59 

had  rather  be,  perfite  than  meane,  fure  than  doubte- 
full,  to  be  what  he  mould  be,  in  deed,  not  feeme  what 
he  is  not,  in  opinion.  He  that  maketh  perfitnes  in 
the  Latin  tong  his  marke,  muft  cume  to  it  by  choice 
and  certaine  knowledge,  not  flumble  vpon  it  by 
chance  and  doubtfull  ignorance.  And  the  right  fleppes 
to  reach  vnto  it,  be  thefe,  linked  thus  orderlie  together, 
aptnes  of  nature,  loue  of  learnyng,  diligence  in  right 
order,  conilancie  with  pleafant  moderation,  and  al- 
wayes  to  learne  of  them  that  be  befl,  and  fo  mail  you 
iudge  as  they  that  be  wifeft.  And  thefe  be  thofe 
reules,  which  worthie  Mafler  Cheke  dyd  impart  vnto 
me  concernyng  Sahi/I,  and  the  right  Judgement  of  the 
Latin  tong. 

IT  Cfefar. 

Cafar  for  that  litle  of  him,  that  is  left  vnto  vs,  is 
like  the  halfe  face  of  a  Venus,  the  other  part  of  the 
head  beyng  hidden,  the  bodie  and  the  reft  of  the 
members  vnbegon,  yet  fo  excellentlie  done  by  Apelles, 
as  all  men  may  ftand  ftill  to  mafe  and  mufe  vpon  it, 
and  no  man  flep  forth  with  any  hope  to  performe 
the  like. 

His  feuen  bookes  de  bdlo  Gallico,  and  three  de  bello 
Ciuili  be  written,  fo  wifelie  for  the  matter,  fo  eloquent- 
lie  for  the  tong,  that  neither  his  greateft  enemies  could 
euer  finde  the  leaft  note  of  parcialitie  in  him  (a  mer- 
uelous  wifdome  of  a  man,  namely  writyng  of  his  owne 
doynges)  nor  yet  the  befl  iudgers  of  the  Latin  tong, 
nor  the  moft  enuious  lookers  vpon  other  mens  writ- 
ynges,  can  fay  any  other,  but  all  things  be  moft 
perfitelie  done  by  him. 

Brutus,  Caluus,  and  Calidius,  who  found  fault  with 
Tullies  fulnes  in  woordes  and  matter,  and  that  rightlie, 
for  Tuttie  did  both,  confeffe  it,  and  mend  it,  yet  in 
C&far,  they  neither  did,  nor  could  finde  the  like,  or 
any  other  fault. 

And  therfore  thus  iuftlie  I  may  conclude  of  Ccefar, 


160  The  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong. 

that  where,  in  all  other,  the  bed  that  euer  wrote,  in 
any  tyme,  or  in  any  tong,  in  Greke  and  Latin,  I 
except  neither  Plato,  Demofthenes,  nor  Titllie,  fome 
fault  is  iuftlie  noted,  in  Ccefar  onelie,  could  neuer  yet 
fault  be  found. 

Yet  neuertheles,  for  all  this  perfite  excellencie  in 

him,  yet  it  is  but  in  one  member  of  eloquence, 

and  that  but  of  one  fide  neither,  whan  we  muft 

looke  for  that  example  to  fol[l]ow,  which 

hath  a  perfite  head,  a  whole  bodie, 

forward    and     backward,    armes 

and   legges   and    all 


FINIS. 


.^T;  ..- ... ;• 

'•*¥2S- 


Muir  &>  Paterson,  Printers,  EJinbiirglt- 


ADDRESS.  IST  DECEMBER  1869. 

Matty  shall  run  to  and  fro,  and  knowledge  shall  be  increased. 

assumption,  in  May  last,  of  the  publication  in  addition  to 
the  editing  of  the  Series  ;  while  it  has  ensured  its  perpetuation 
and  increase,  has  inevitably  somewhat  slackened  the  appear- 
ance of  new  works.  Nevertheless  in  the  present  year,  9  Re- 
prints containing  about  1350  pages  will  have  been  issued,  as 

compared  with   12  Reprints  and   1592  pages  in   1868.      The  aggregate 

21  books  containing  the  entire  texts  of  33  publications  originally  printed 

between  1482  and  1712,  A.D. 

In   addition  :    the   Large   Paper   Edition  has   been   commenced   and 

brought  down  to  The  Afonk  of  Evesham.      Many  lovers  of  choice  books 

have  bestowed  emphatic  approval  upon  the  issue  in  this  form,   quite 

apart  from  its  very  low  price. 

My  most  grateful  thanks  are  due  and  tendered,  for  a  large  assistance 

and  support  constantly  afforded  to  me,  as  well  in  the  Production  as  in 

the  Sales. 

BOOKING  forward  :  I  have  on  this  occasion  to  announce  further 
growth  in  the  Series ;  and  in  so  doing  to  invite  attention  to 
sizes  of  pages  and  the  like. 

I.  J^  ooljotap  8tiO.  THE  ORDINARY  ISSUE.  Seven  Reprints, 
originally  announced  for  this  year,  being  carried  on  to  1870;  I  propose — 
unforeseen  obstacles  not  preventing — undertaking,  if  possible,  the  fol- 
lowing 8vo  works,  in  the  undermentioned  order,  and  at  the  prices  stated  at 
/>/.  8-14;  which  prices  are  approximate  within  a  sixpence  per  work,  as  it 
is  not  easy  to  forecast  exactly  the  varying  expenses  of  so  many  books  :— 

W.  HABINGTON.     Castara.     1640. 

R.  A.SCHAM.      'J'he  Scholeinasier.     1570. 

Tottel's  Miscellany.     Songes  and  Sonnettes  by  H.  HOWARD,  and  other.     1557 

Rev.  T.  LEVKR.     Sermons.     1550. 

W.  WEBBE.     A  Discourse  of  English  Foetrie.     1586. 

Sir  W.  RALEIGH  and  G.  MARK  HAM.      The  /<'/»///  in  f/ie  '  Revenge.'1     1590-5. 

T.  SACKVILI.E  and  T.  NORTON.     J-'errc.v  unci  1'orrex.     1560. 

J.  HALL.     Hone  1'ach'ir. 

T.  Tussr.R.     Fine  Hundred  Toints  of  Huslamirie.     1580. 

MII.TON.     Reason. of  Ckitrch  Government.  1641.     Letter  to  Uartlib.  1644. 

Rev.  P.  S'ruisiits.      7  'he  A  iiatomie  of  Abuses.     1583. 

Sir  T.  ELYOT.      Tlic  Gavernoxr.     1531. 

Two  large  works  will  be  interpolated,  when  ready — the   "Harmony 

of  Bacon's  Essayes,"  3s.,  which  is  partially  done.     This,  when  finished, 

will   be  followed    by  J.    Howell's  Epistohe  Ho-Eliance,   which  will  be 

i  at  6s.     The  prices  in  all  instances  being  proportionate  to  the 

bulk  of  the  work. 


FIFTH   ADDRESS. 


II.   The  Jf  OOlgtap  4to,   '  Large  Paper  Edition,'  will  be  continued 
from  time  to  time,  at  prices  corresponding  to  the  8vo  Issue. 

I  have  now  to  introduce  two  new  sizes. 


III.  pemg  4to.  Previous  to  the  first  'English  Reprint'  —  Milton's 
Artopagitica  —  being  sent  to  press,  it  was  foreseen  that  the  size  then 
adopted  —  fcap.  8vo  —  though  possessing  many  advantages,  would  be 
inconvenient  in  cases  where  a  Reprint  would  exceed  800  or  1000  pages 
in  that  size.  Subsequent  observation  and  experiment  would  seem  to 
show  Demy  4to,  to  be  as  small  a  form  of  page  capable  of  carrying  a  host 
of  letters,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  clear,  readable,  handy  and  hand- 
some, as  may  perhaps  be  found. 

In  this  size,  I  purpose  issuing,  from  time  to  time,  works  that  now 
most  of  us  never  dream  of  possessing  ;  either  from  the  scarcity  of  the 
original  texts,  or  the  cost  of  any  existing  reprints.  In  fact,  to  reproduce 
an  old  folio  or  bulky  quarto,  at  the  price  of  an  ordinary  modern  book  ; 
as  5s.,  7s-  6d.,  ios.,  155.,  and  the  like.  The  present  scale  of  cheapness 
being  maintained. 

Initial  letters  have  been  specially  engraved  for  these  4tos.  One 
alphabet,  from  the  Gothic  designs  of  JUAN  DE  YCIAR  in  his  scarce 
Orthographies  practicas,  published  at  Saragossa  in  1548  and  again  in 
I55O:  and  other  letters  from  those  in  use  by  our  own  early  printers, 
from  JOHN  DAY  to  the  two  BARKERS.  Altogether,  with  the  best  modern 
printing,  these  4tos  will  be  both  beautiful  and  excessively  cheap. 

They  will  be  issued  in  stiff  covers,  uncut  edges. 

Their  contents  will  interest  even  more  than  their  appearance.  The 
pioneer  volume,  now  in  preparation,  contains  two  translations,  &c.  by 
RICHARD  EDEN  :  which  are  criteria  as  to  the  general  Cosmical  know- 
ledge in  England  in  1553,  and  in  1555. 

(i.)  The  Trcatyse  of  Ncwe  India,  a  translation  from  SEHASTJAN 
MUNSTER'S  Cosmograpkia^  was  published  at  an  anxious  time  in  1553. 
The  English  fleet,  under  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby  and  Richard  Chancellor 
—  consisting  of  the  Bona  Spcranza,  I2O  tons  :  the  Edivard  Bonai'cnture, 
1  60  tons  ;  the  Bona  Confidentia,  90  tons  —  sent  out  'by  the  right  wor- 
shipfull  M.  Sebastian  Cabota,  Esquier,  gouernor  of  the  mysterie  and  i 
companie  of  the  marchants  adventurers  for  the  discouerie  of  Regions, 
Dominions,  Islands  and  places  unknowen,'  had  not  long  left  the  English 
shores  —  Willoughby  never  to  return—  -in  its  attempt  to  reach  Cathay  by 
the  North-East.  While  there  was  no  news,  but  a  continual  anxiety; 
Eden  thus  shows  his  purpose  in  his  Dedication  of  this  work  :  — 

Yet  sure  I  nm  aswel  they  which  set  forthe  or  take  vpon  them  this  vinjie,  as  also 
they  which  shal  hereafter  attempt  ye  lyke,  may  in  this  small  boke  as  in  a  little  glasse, 
see  some  cleare  light,  not  only  how  to  learne  by  the  example,  dan-mage,  good  suc- 
cesse,  and  aduentures  of  others,  how  to  behaue  them  selues  and  direct  theyr  viage  to 
their  vtmost  rommoditie,  but  also  if  due  successe  herein  should  not  chaunce  according 
vnto  theyr  hope  and  expectation  (as  oftentimes  chanceth  in  great  affaires!  yet  not  for 
one  foyle  or  fal,  so  to  be  dismayed  as  wyth  shame  and  dishonor  to  leave  with  losse,  but 
rather  to  the  death  to  persist  in  a  godly  honeste,  and  lawful  purpose,  knowing  that 
whereas  one  death  is  dewe  to  nature,  the  same  is  more  honourably  spent  in  such 
attemptes  as  may  be  to  the  glory  of  God  and  commoditie  of  our  countrey,  then  in 
soft  beddes  at  home,  among  the  teares  and  weping  of  women. 

(t   \    TTnrlor    tliP    titlp    nf    Th,   ftrraffft  nf  fh,  t,f-7i,f  imrln    nr   iitftf    7«////r 


FIFTH   ADDRESS. 


Eden  compiled  a  number  of  translations  from  the  works  of  PETER 
MARTYR  ANGI.EKIA,  OVIKDO  Y  VALDES,  LOPEZ  DE  GOMARA,  PIGA- 
KETTA  and  others  :  giving  striking  and  fresh  accounts  of  the  discovery 
and  subjection  of  the  New  \Vorld  and  of  the  Circumnavigation  of  the 

llobe.  Intermixed  with  these;  are  the  first  accounts  of  the  two  English 
voyages  to  Guinea  in  1553  and  1554;  and  the  earliest  English  notices 
of  Russia,  with  the  exception  of  the  account  of  R.  Chancellor's  voy- 
age, omitted  by  Eden  because  of  Clement  Adam's  recent  narration  of  it, 

rom  Chancellor's  own  mouth. 

For  the  multifarious  contents  of  this  first  Demy  410  Reprint — equal  in 
quantity  to  over  1 200  Fcap.  Svo  pages — see//.  4-6.  The  price  will  be  lOs. 

IV.  3ElttpCrtill  J^oltO.  Yet  a  fourth  form  for  large  illustrated  works 
s  in  contemplation.  The  first  Reprint  in  this  size  will  be  of  a  work 
which  has  nearly  perished  out  of  mind,  but  which  strikingly  illustrates 
a  subject  that  thrills  every  Englishman. 

The  engraver  AUGUSTINE  RYTHER  published  in  1590  a  somewhat 
condensed  translation  from  the  Italian  of  the  Florentine  PIETRO  UBAL- 
DINI  (formerly  Illuminator  to  Edward  VI.,  but  then  a  resident  in 
London),  Concerning  the  Span ishe  fleets  inuadinge  Englande  in  the  ycare 
1588  and  ouei'throwne  by  Her  Maiestifs  Nanie,  &*c.  &-Y. 

For  this  small  410  tract,  Ryther  engraved  eleven  Plates  to  scale, 
showing  the  positions  of  the  fleets  (by  the  representation  of  the  ships)  in 
the  several  actions.  These  plates  are  now  being  engraved  in  facsimile  : 
and  though  the  progress  is  slow,  even  to  tediousness,  I  am  in  hopes  that 
this  volume  will  appear  in  1870  ;  and  if  possible  be  published  for  los.  6d. 

It  is  therefore  hoped,  that,  in  one  or  other  of  these  forms,  the  Scries 
may  be  adequate  to  the  production  of  any  English  book. 

In  conclusion:  I  shall  as  heretofore  be  thankful  for  any  suggestions. 

Every  month  or  six  weeks  at  most  ought,  to  see  some  fresh  Reprint. 
Should  a  longer  interval  occur  :  that  is  not  to  be  imputed  to  an  imaginary 
cessation  of  the  Series,  of  which — the  books  now  just  clearing  expenses 
— I  have  no  anticipation  whatever  :  but  to  my  limited  leisure  time  and 
to  difficulties  in  production. 

Once  more  I  remit  the  Sales  to  the  ceaseless  advocacy  of  every  Sup- 
porter. 

These  Reprints  come  to  us,  like  Ships  out  of  the  darkness  and 
oblivion  of  the  Past,  laden  with  a  varied  and  precious  freight.  Exact 
transcripts  of  the  English  language,  skilled  productions  of  English  minds, 
ancient  deed-rolls  of  English  heroes,  and  photographs  of  English 
manners,  are  their  burden.  The  speech,  thought,  and  work  of  Old 
England  arc  thus  being  imported  into  these  later  ages.  Of  such  wealth 
may  there  ever  be  Store  and  enough  for  all  English-reading  races,  both 
for  Now  and  Aye. 

EDWARD  ARBER. 

5  QUEEN  SQUARE,  BLOOMSBURY, 
LONDON,  W.C. 


4     ANALYSIS  OF  RICHARD  EDEN'S  WORKS,  1553,  1555- 


4to. 

Will  be  ready  about  March  1870,  in  one  Volume,  los. 
RICHARD     EDEN. 

I.  A  treatyse  OF  THE  NEWE  INDIA,  WITH 
OTHER  NEW  FOUNDE  L  ANDES  AND  IS- 
LANDS, A  SWELL  EASTWARDS  AS  WEST- 
WARDED  as  they  are  knowen  and  found  in  these  oure 
dayes,  after  the  descripcion  of  SEBASTIAN  MUNSTER,  in  his 
boke  of  vniuersall  Cosmographie,  &c.  [London,  1553.] 

1.  Dedication  to  the  Duke  of  Northumberland. 

2.  Rychard  Eden  to  the  reader. 

3.  <[  Of  the  newe  India,  as  it  is  knowen  and  found  in  these  our  dayes.     In  the 
.     yeare  of  oure  Lorde  M.D.L.III.     After  the  description  of  Sebastian  Munster 

in  his  Booke  of  the  vniuersall  Cosmographie,  Libr.  v.  De  terris  Asia  Maioris. 
And  translated  into  Englishe  by  Richard  Eden. 

4.  C  Of  the  newe  India  and  Ilandes  in  the  West  Ocean  sea,  how,  when,  and  by 

whom  they  were  found. 

II.  The  First  English  Collection  of  Voyages,  Traffics,  and  Discoveries.-- 
THE  DECADES  OF  THE  NEW  WORLD  OR 
WEST  INDIA,  &c.  &c.  [by  Peter  Martyr  of  Angleria.] 
[Translated,  compiled,  &c.  by  Richard  Eden.]  {[  Londini, 
Anno  1555. 

1.  The  [Dedicatory]  Epistle  [to  King  Philip  and  Queen  Mary.] 

2.  Richard  Eden  to  the  Reader. 

3.  The  [ist,  2d,  and  3d  only  of  the  8]  Decades  of  the  newe  worlde  or 
west  India,  Conteynyngthenauigations  and  conquestes  of  the  Spanyardes, 
with  the  particular  description  of  the  moste  ryche  and  large  lands  and 
Ilandes  lately  founde  in  the  west  Ocean  perteynyng  to  the  inheritaunce  of 
the  kinges  of  Spayne.      In  the  which  the  diligent  reader  may  not  only 
consyder  what  commoditie  may  hereby  chaunce  to  the  hole  Christian 
world  in  tyme  to  come,  but  also  learne  many  secreates  touchynge  the 
lande,  the  sea,  and  the  starres,  very  necessarie  to  be  knowen  to  al  such 
us  shal  attemptc  any  nauigations,   or  otherwise  haue  delite  to  beholde 
the  strange  and  woonclerful  woorkes  of  god  and  nature.     Wrytten  in  the 
Latine  toungu  by  PETER  MARTYR  of  Angleria,   and  translated  into 
Englysshe  by  RYCHARDE  EDEN. 

V.  The  first  Decade  [in  ten  Books].     Of  the  Ocean. 

\z)  The  second  Decade  [in  ten  Books.]     Of  the  supposed  Continent  or  finite  lande. 

(3)  The  Third  Decade  [in  ten  Books.]     The  new  south  Ocean,  &c.  &r*c. 

(4)  Of  the  Landes  ami  I  landes  lately  founde  :  and  of  the  matters  of  the  inhalit- 

aiintes  of  the  same. 

4.  The  Bull  of  Pope  Alexander  VI.  in  1493,  granting  to  the  Spaniards 
'  the  Regions  and  Ilandes  founde  in  the  Weste  Ocean'  by  them. 

5.  772,?  Hystorie  of  the  West  Indies  by  GoNgALO  FERN/  NDEZ  OVIEDO  j 
y  VALDES. 

Of  the  ordinary  navygation  from  Spayne  to  the  Weste  Indies. 


ANALYSIS  OF  RICHARD  EDEN'S  WORKS,  1553,  1555.      5 

Of  twoo  notable  thynges  as  touchyng  the  West  Indies  :  And  of  the  great  rychesse 
brought  from  thense  into  Spayne. 

Of  the  mynes  of  golde,  and  the  manner  of  workynge  in  theym. 

Of  the  maner  of  fysshinge  for  perles. 

Of  the  familiaritie  which  certeyne  of  the  Indians .haue  wyth  the  deuyll,  and  how 
they  receaue  answere  of  hym  of  thynges  to  coome. 

Of  the  temperature  of  the  regions  vnder  or  neare  to  the  burnt  lyne  cauled  Torrid  a 
zoiui  or  the  Equinoctiall :  and  of  the  dyuers  seasons  of  the  yeare. 

Of  dyuers  particular  thynges,  as  woormes,  serpentes,  beastes,  foules,  trees,  &c. 

Of  trees,  fruites,  and  plantes.  Of  Recdes  or  Canes. 

Of  venemous  apples  wherwith  they  poyson  theyr  arrowes. 

Of  fysshes  and  of  the  maner  of  fysshynge. 

Of  th[e]increase  and  decrease,  (that  is)  rysynge  and  aullynge  ol  our  Ocean  and 
Southe  sea  caulled  the  sea  of  Sur. 

Of  the  strayght  or  narowe  passage  o.  the  lande  lyinge  betwene  the  North  and 
South  sea,  by  the  whiche  spyces  may  much  sooner  and  easlyer  be  brought  from  the 
Islandes  of  Molucca  into  Spayne  by  the  West  Ocean  then  by  that  way  whcrby  the 
Portugales  sayle  into  East  India. 

Howe  thynges  that  are  of  one  kynde,  dyffer  in  orme  and  qualitie,  accordynge  to 
the  nature  of  the  place  where  they  are  engendred  or  growe.  And  of  the  beastes 
cauled  Tygers. 

Of  the  maners  and  customes  of  the  Indians  of  the  firme  lande,  and  of  theyr  women. 

Of  the  chiefe  Ilandes  Hispaniola  and  Cub<i.  [firme  lande. 

Of  the  lande  of  Bacoaleos  cauled  Baccalearum,  situate  on  the  North  syde  of  the 

6.  Of  other  notable  things  gathered  out  of  dyuers  autors. 

(1)  Of  the  vniuersal  carde  and  newe  worlde. 

(2)  Of  the  vyage  made  by  the  Spanyardes  rounde  abowte  the  worlde  [by  Ferdinand 

MAGEI.HAENS:  Written  in  Italian  by  ANTONIO  PIGAFETTA.] 

(3)  Of  the  prices  of  precious  stones  and  Spices,  with  theyr  weightes  and  measures 

as  they  are  accustomed  to  be  soulde  bothe  of  the  Moores  and  the  gentyles  : 
And  of  the  places  where  they  growe. 

(4)  The  debate  and  stryfe  betwene  the  Spanyardes  and  Portugales,  for  the  diuision 

of  the  Indies  and  the  trade  of  Spices.     [Written  in  Spanish  by  FRANCISCO 

LOPEZ  DE  GOMARA.] 

(5)  Of  the  Pole  Antartike  and  the  starres  abowt  the  same,  &c.     [From  AMERICUS 

VKSPUTIUS,  ANDREA  DE  COKSALI,  AI.OISILS  CADAMUSTUS.] 

7.  Of  Moscouie  and  Cathay. 

(i)  A  discourse  of  dyuers  vyages  and  wayes  by  the  whiche  Spices,  Precious  stones, 
and  golde  were  brought  in  owlde  tyme  from  India  into  Europe  and  other 
partes  of  the  world. 

Also  of  the  vyage  to  CATHAY  and  East  India  by  the  north  sea:  And  of 
certeyne  secreates  touchynge  the  same  vyage,  declared  by  the  duke  of  Mos- 
couie his  ambassadour  to  an  excellent  lerned  gentclman  of  Italic,  named 
GALEATIUS  BUTKK;AKIIS. 

Lykewyse  of  the  vyages  of  that  woorthy  owlde  man  Sebastian  Cabote,  yet 

liuynge  in  Englande,  and  at  this  present  the  gouernourof  thecoompany  of  the 

marchantes  of  Cathay  in  the  citie  of  London.     |s  I'KKand  1  AO>m;s  BAST  ALDUS. 

\  briefe  description  of  Moscouia  after  the  later  wryters,   as  SF.HASTIAN  MUN- 

, 3  Uf  the  North  regions  and  of  the  moderate  and  continual!  heate  in  coulde  regions 
aswell  in  the  nyglit  as  in  the  day  in  soomer  season.  Also  howe  those  regions 
are  habitable  to  th[e]inhabitauntes  of  the  same,  contrary  to  th[e]opinion  of 
the  owlde  wryters. 

(4!  The  historic  written  in  the  latin  toorige  by  PAULAS  louys bysshoppe of  Nuccria 
in  Italic,  of  the  legation  or  ambassade  of  great  e  llaMlius  I'rimc  nf  .Moscouia, 
to  pope  Clement  the.  vii.  of  that  name  :  In  which  is  conteyned  the  descrip- 
tion of  Moscouia  with  the  regions  confininge  abowte  the  same  euen  vnto  the 
great  and  ryche  Empire  of  Cathay.  [SictSMfM 

,    Other  notable  thynges  conccrnynge  Moscouia  gathered  owt  of  the  bookes  of 

[After  which  Eden  tells  us.  "As  concernynge  Moscouia  and  Cathay,  I  was  mynded 
to  haue  added  hereunto  dyuers  other  thynges,  but  that  for  certeyne  considerations  I 
was  persuaded  to  proceade  no  further.  Vnto  whose  requeste,  herein  satisfyngc 
r:\ther  other  then  my  selfe,  wyllynge  olherwysc  to  haue  accomplyssed  this  booke  to 
further  perfeccion,  I  was  content  to  agree  for  two  causes  especially  mouynge  me 
whereof  the  one  is.  that  as.  touchvnpe  these  trades  and  vvaees.  as  in  maner  in  al 


6     ANALYSIS  OF  RICHARD  EDEN'S  WORKS,  1553,  1555. 

other  sciences,  there  are  certeyne  secreates  not  to  bee  publysshed  and  made  common 
to  all  men.  The  other  cause  is,  that  the  parteners  at  whose  charge  this  bookc  is 
prynted,  although  the  copy  whereof  they  haue  wrought  a  longe  space  haue  cost  them 
nought  doo  not  neuerthelesse  cease  dayly  to  caule  vppon  me  to  make  an  end  and 
proceade  no  further ;  affirmynge  that  the  booke  wyll  bee  of  to  great  a  pryce  and  not 
euery  mans  money  :  fearyng  rather  theyr  owne  losse  and  hynderaunce,  then  carefull 
to  bee  beneficiall  to  other,  as  is  nowe  in  manner  the  trade  of  all  men.  Which  ordin- 
arie  respecte  of  priuate  commoditie  hath  at  thys  tyme  so  lyttle  moued  me,  I  take  god 
to  wytnesse,  that  for  my  paynes  and  trauayles  taken  herein  such  as  they  bee,  I  may 
vppon  iust  occasion  thynke  my  selfe  a  looser  manye  wayes,  except  such  men  of  good 
inclination  as  shall  take  pleasure  and  feele  sum  commoditie  in  the  knowleage  of  these 
thynges,  shall  thynke  me  woorthy  theyr  good  woorde,  wherewith  I  shal  repute  my 
selfe  and  my  trauayles  so  abundantly  satysfyed,  that  I  shall  repute  other  mens 
gaynes  a  recompense  for  my  looses,  as  they  may  bee  indeede,  yf  men  bee  not  vr.thanke- 
full,  which  only  vice  of  ingratitude  hath  hyndered  the  worlde  of  many  benefites. "] 

;6)  The  letters  missiue  of  EDWARD  VI.  in  1553. 

b>.  Other  notable  thynges  as  touchynge  the  Indies  [chiefly  out  of  the 
books  of  FRANCISCO  LOPEZ  DE  GOMARA,  '  and  partly  also  out  of  the 
carde  made  by  SEBASTIAN  CABOT.'] 

Of  the  foreknowledge  that  the  poet  Seneca  had  of  the  fyndynge  this  newe  worlde 
and  other  regions  not  then  knowen. 

Of  the  great  Ilande  which  Plato  cauled  Atlantica  or  Atlantide. 

Of  the  colour  of  the  Indians.  Why  they  were  cauled  Indians. 

The  fyrste  discouerynge  of  the  Weste  Indies.  [ledge  of  the  Indies. 

What  manner  of  man  Chrystopher  Colon  was:  and  howehecame  fyrst  to  theknow- 

What  labour  and  trauayle  Colon  tooke  in  attemptyng  his  fyrst  vyage  to  the  Indies. 

Of  newe  Spayne  cauled  Nona  Hispana,  or  Mexico.  Of  Peru. 

Of  the  great  ryuer  cauled  Rio  de  la  Plata  (that  it)  the  ryuer  of  syluer. 

Of  the  hygher  East  India  cauled  India  Tercera  or  Trecera. 

Of  the  landes  of  Laborador  and  Baccalaos,  lyinge  west  and  northwest  from  Eng- 
lande,  and  beinge  parte  of  the  firme  lande  of  the  West  Indies. 

The  discouerynge  of  the  huide  of  Floryda.  [abowt  the  same. 

An  opinion  that  Europa,  Africa,  and  Asia,  are  Ilandes:  and  of  certayne  nauigation* 

That  the  Spanyardes  haue  sayled  to  the  Antipodes  ^that  is)  sucheasgo  fiete  to  fiete 
aijeynst  vs,  &c. 

Who  fyrst  founde  the  needle  of  the  compasse,  and  the  vse  thereof. 

The  Situacion  and  byggenes  of  the  earth.  What  degrees  are. 

9.  The  Booke  of  Metals. 

(1)  Of  the  generation  of  metalles  and  theyr  mynes  with  the  maner  of  fyndinge  the 

same:   written  in  the  Italien  tounge  by  VANKUCCIUS  BIKINGUS/ITS  in  hi» 
booke  cauled  Pyrotechnia. 

(2)  Of  the  myne  of  golde  and  the  qtialitie  thereof  in  particular. 

(3)  Of  the  myne  of  sillier  and  the  qualitie  thereof. 

(4)  The  maner  of  workynge  in  golde  mynes  of  Egipte  in  owld  tyme. 

10.  The  description  of  the  two  viages  made  owt  of  England  into 
Guinea  in  Affricke  [in  1553,  1554]- 

[Eden  here  writes.  "  That  these  vyages  to  Guinea  are  placed  after  the  booke  of 
Metals  as  separate  from  other  vyages,  the  cause  hereof  is,  that  after  I  had  delyuered 
the  sayde  booke  of  metalles  to  the  handes  of  the  printers,  I  was  desyred  by  certeync 
my  frcndes  to  make  snmme  mention  of  these  viages,  that  sum  memorie  thereof  myght 

rcmaine  to  our  posteritie." 

He  thus  concludes  his  description,  "  And  to  haue  sayde  thus  much  of  these  vyages 
t  may  suffice.  For  (as  I  haue  sayd  before)  Whereas  the  parteners  at  whose  charges 
this  book  is  prynted,  wold  longe  sence  haue  me  proceeded  no  further,  I  had  not 
thought  to  haue  written  any  thynge  of  these  vyages  but  that  the  liberalitie  of  master 
Toy  encoraged  me  to  attempt  the  same.  Which  I  speake  not  to  the  reproche  of  other 
in  whomc  1  thynke  there  lacked  no  good  wyll,  but  that  they  thought  the  booke  wolde 
be  to  chargeable."] 

11.  The  maner  of  fyndynge  the  Longitude  of  regions. 

INDEX. 


CAREFULLY  EDITED  BY 

EDWARD     ARBER, 

Associate,  King's  College,  London,  F.R.G.S.,  &*c. 

Any  Work  or  Volume  may  be  obtained  separately- -being  simply  numbered  herein 
for  the  sake  of  distinction — through  any  Bookseller,  or,  if  more  convenient,  by  Post, 
on  remitting  Stamps. 

/W  Office  Orders  should  be  made  on  HIGH  HOLBORN  Office  ;  Cheques  crosffd 
LONDON  AND  COUNTY  BANK. 

IMPERIAL    FOLIO. 

1.  |)etrucdo  Ebalbtnt — $ittgtt!Stwe  flgther. 

A  Discourse  concerninge  the  Spanishe  fleete  inuadinge 
Englande  in  the  yeare  1588  and  ouerthrowne  by  her  Maies- 
ties  Nauie  vnder  the  conduction  of  the  Right-honorable  the 
Lorde  Charles  Howarde  highe  Admirall  of  Englande  : 
written  in  Italian  by  PETRUCCIO  VBALDINO  citizen  of  Flor- 
ence, and  translated  for  A.  RYTHER  :  vnto  the  which  discourse 
are  annexed  certaine  tables  expressinge  the  generall  exploites, 
and  conflictes  had  with  the  said  fleete. 

These  bookes  with  the  tables  belonginge  to  them  are  to  be 
solde  at  the  shoppe  of  A.  RYTHER,  being  a  little  from  Leaden 
hall  next  to  the  Signe  of  the  Tower.  [15  90.]  [In  preparation. 

DEMY    QUARTO. 

1.  iUeharb  <£ben. 

(1)  A  treatyse  of  the  newe  India,  with  other  new  founde 
landes  and  Ilandes,  aswell  eastwarde  as  westwarde,  as  they 
are  knowen  and  found  in  these  oure  dayes,  after  the  descrip- 
cion  of  SEBASTIAN  MUNSTER  in  his  boke  of  vniuersall  Cos- 
mographie  :  .  .  .  .     Translated  out  of  Latin  into  Englisshe. 
By  Rycharde  Eden.     [Lond.  1553.] 

(2)  The  Decades  of  the  newe  worlde  or  west  India,  Con- 
teynyng  the  nauigations  and  conquestes  of  the  Spanyardes 
of  the  moste  ryche  and  large  landes  and  Ilandes  lately  founde 
in  the  west  Ocean  perteynyng  to  the  inheritaunce  of  the 
Kinges  of  Spayne. 

Wrytten  in  the  Latine  tounge  by  Peter  Martyr  of  Angleria, 
and  translated  into  Englysshe  by  Richarde  Eden.  fl[  LON- 
DINI.  In  cedibus  Guilhelmi  Powell.  ANNO  1555. 
Ten  Shillings.  [To  appear  about  March 

Published  at  5  Queen  Square,  London,  W.C. 


TITLES,  PRICES,  &c.  &c. 


FOOLSCAP. 

ORDINARY  ISSUE,  in  8vo. 

Published  in  Stiff  Covers,  -with  either  cut  or  uncut  edges. 
Copies  •with  cut  edges  issued,  unless  otherwise  ordered. 
HANDSOME  AND  DURABLE  CASE  FOR  THE  SAME,  IN  ROXBURGHE  STYLE,  is. 

BOUND  VOLUMES,  in  8vo. 

A  iso,  two  or  three  of  such  Works  collected  into  occasional  Volumes,  in  green  cloth, 
red  edges,  usually  about  Haifa  Crown  each. 

LARGE  PAPER  EDITION,  in  4to. 

The  same  te.rts,  beautifully  printed  on  thick  toned  paper :  issued  in  Stiff  Covers, 
uncut  edges,  at  very  low  prices.     Issued  (in  Dec.  1869)  as  far  as  No.  18  :  to  be  con- 
tinued from  time  to  time.  —         „ 
T,         A ,  Fcap.  8VO. 
Fcap.  4to-                                                                                   __ —  J-—  _  —  ^ 

Large  TITLES,    PRICES,    &c.    &c.  Stiff  Covers, 

Paper  either  cut  or  Cloth. 

Edition.  -uncut  edges. 

t.  d.  1.  $dl)it  Jttilton.  ,.  d.^ 

(1)  A  decree  of  the  Starre- Chamber,  concern- 
.  ing    Printing,  made  the  eleuenth  day  of  July  last 

past.     London,  1637. 

(2)  An  Order  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  as- 
sembled   in    Parliament    for  the  regulating  of 
Printing,  &c.    London,  14  June,  1643. 

(3)  AREOPAGITICA  •   A   speech  of   Mr. 
John  Milton  for  the  liberty  of  Vnlicenc'd  Print- 
ing, to  the  Parlament  of  England.     London.  [24 

i    6  November].  1644. 06 

2.  Ijttgl)  ILattmer,  Ex- Bishop  of  Worcester. 
SERMON  ON  THE  PLOUGHERS.     A 

notable  Sermon  of  ye  reuerende  father  Master 

HugheLatimer,whichehepreachedin  ye  Shrouds 

at  paules  churche  in  London,  on  the  xviii  daye  of 

i    6  Januarye.    C  The  yereof  our  Loorde  MDXLviii.  o    6 

3.  joteptyen  ©oiSjJon,  Stud.  Oxon. 

(1)  THE  SCHOOLE  OF  ABUSE.     Con- 
teiningapleasauntinvectiveagainst  Poets,  Pipers, 
Plaiers,  Jesters,  and  such  like  Caterpillers  of  a 
Commonwealth  ;  Setting  up  the  Flagge  of  De- 
fiance to  their  mischievous  exercise,  and  ouer- 
throwing  their  Bulwarkes,  by  Prophane  Writer?, 
Naturall  reason,  and   common  experience.     A 
discourse  as  pleasaunt  for  gentlemen  that  fauour 
learning,   as  profitable  for  all  that  wyll  follow 
vertue.     London.  [August?]  1579. 

(2)  AN  APOLOGIE  OF  THE  SCHOOLE 
OF  ABUSE,  against  Poets,- Pipers,  and  their 

i    6  Excusers.     London.  [December ?j  1579.      .         .  o    6' 

Published  at  5  Queen  Square,  London,  W.C. 


TITLES,  PRICES,  &c.  &c. 


L-  p-  4.  jgtr  !pl}Uip  ^ulmeg.  stiff  x  cith 

*  d        AN  APOLOGIE  FOR  POETRIE.  Written  ^± 

by  the  right  noble,  vertuous   and  learned   Sir 
i    6    Philip  Sidney,  Knight.    London.  1595.        .         .  o   6  j 
5.    (£t>roart>  <l<Elebbe,   Chief  Master  Gunner. 

The  rare  and  most  wonderful  thinges  which 
Edward  Webbe  an  Englishman  borne, hath  scene 
and  passed  in  his  troublesome  trauailes,  in  the 
Citties  of  Jerusalem,  Damasko,  Bethelem,  and 
Galely  :  and  in  the  Landes  of  lewrie,  Egipt, 
Gtecia,  Russia,  and  in  the  land  of  Prester  lohn. 
Wherein  is  set  foorth  his  extreame  slauerie  sus- 
tained many  yeres  togither,  in  the  Gallies  and 
wars  of  the  great  Turk  against  the  Landes  of 
Persia,  Tartaria,  Spaine,  and  Portugall,  with  the 
manner  of  his  releasement,  and  comming  into 

1  6    London  in  May  last.    London.  1590.    .         .         .06 

TABLE  TALK :  being  the  Discourses  of 
John  Selden  Esq.  ;  or  his  Sence  of  various  Mat- 
ters of  Weight  and  High  Consequence  relating 

2  6    especially  to  Religion  and  State.    London.  1689.    i    o 

TOXOPHILUS.  The  scholeof shooting con- 
teyned  in  two  bookes.  To  all  Gentlemen  and 
yomen  of  Englande,  pleasaunte  for  theyr  pastime 
to  rede,  and  profitable  for  theyr  use  to  folow,  both 

2    6    in  warre  and  peace.     London.  1545.    .         .         .10 
8.  $o#cpl)  JlbMjsort. 

CRITICISMS  OF  MILTON'S  PARA- 
DISE LOST.  From  T/te  Spectator  :  being  its 
Saturday  issues  between  31  December,  1711,  and 

263  May,  1712 i    o  i 

( i  j  C  E  ~UPfiuES.  THE  ANA  TOM  Y  OF 
WIT.  Verie  pleasaunt  for  all  Gentlemen  to  read, 
?nd  most  necessarie  to  remember.  Wherein  arc 
contained  the  delightes  that  Wit  followeth  in  his 
youth  by  the  pleasantnesse  of  loue,  and  the  hap- 
pinesse  he  rcapeth  in  age,  by  the  pcrfectnesse  of 
Wisedome.  London.  1579. 

(2)  C  E  UP  HUES  AND  HIS  ENGLAND. 
Containing  his  voyage  and  aduentures,  myxccl 
with  sundrie  pretie  discourses  of  honest  Loue, 

Sold  by  all  Booksellers. 


io  TITLES,   PRICES,   &c.   &c. 

L;  p-    the  Description  of  the  Countrey,  the  Court,  and  Stiff 
d     the  manners  of  that  Isle.     Delightful  to  be  read,  Cvrs- 
and  nothing  hurtful  to  be  regarded  :    wher-in  *'    ' 
there  is  small  offence  by  lightnesse  giuen  to  the 
wise,  and  lesse  occasion  of  loosenes  proffered  to 
the  wanton.     London,  1580. 

9    °        Collated  with  early  subsequent  editions. .         .  4   o 

10.  <&COrge  Sillier!*,  Duke  of  Buckingham. 
THE  REHEARSAL.    As  it  was  Acted  at  the 

Theatre  Royal  London,  1672.    With  Illustrations 
2    6    from  previous  plays,  £c ri    o 

11.  ©eorge  (£a$coigm,  Esquire. 

(1)  A  remembravnce  of  the  wel  imployed  life, 
and  godly  end  of  George  Gaskoigne,  Esquire, 
who  deceassed  at  Stalmford    in  Lincoln  shire, 
the  7  of  October  1577.     The  reporte  of  GEOR 
WHETSTONS,  Gent  an  eye  witnes  of  his  Godly 
and  Charitable  End  in  this  world.     Loud.  1577. 

(2)  Certayne  notes  of  Instruction  concerning 
the  making  of  verse  or  rime  in  English,  written 
at  the  request  of  Master  Edouardi Donati.    1575. 

(3)  THE  STEELE  GLAS.    A  Satyre  com- 
piled by  George  Gasscoigne  Esquire  [Written 
between  Apr.  1575  &  Apr.  1576].     Together  with 

(4)  THE    COMPLAYNT    OF   PHYLO- 
MENE.     An  Elegie  compyled  by  George  Gass- 
coigne Esquire  [between   April    1562  and  3rd 

2    6    April  1576.]    London.  1576 *    ° 

12.  Jotytt  (£arle,  |E.|l.  :  afterwards  in  succes- 
sion Bishop  of  Worcester,  and  of  Salisbury. 

MICRO-COSMOGRAPHIE,  or  a  Peece  of 
the  World  discovered,  in  Essays  and  Characters. 
London.  1628.    With  the  additions  in  subsequent 
2    6    editions  during  the  Author's  life  time.         .         .  I  pJ 

13.  ^ugl)  ILatimer,  Ex-Bishop  of  Worcester.  \ 
SE  YEN  SERMONS  BEFORE  ED  WARD 

VI.  (i)  C  The  fyrste  sermon  of  Mayster  Hugh 
Latimer,  whiche  he  preached  before  the  Kynges 
Maiest.  wythin  his  graces  palayce  at  Westmyn- 
ster.  M.D.XLIX.  the  viii  of  Marche.  (,«,) 

(2)  The  seconde  [to  seventh]  Sermon  of 
Master  Hughe  Latemer,  whych  he  preached 
before  the  Kynges  maiestie,  withyn  hys  graces  'ijj 

Palayce  at  Westminster  ye.  xv.  day  of  March. 
4    o    M.ccccc.xlix 16)3/0 

Published  at  5  Queen  Sauare.  London,  W.C. 


TITLES,   PRICES,   &c.   &c. 


,ijF-   14.  $ir  (Eljoma:*  JEore.  <•£„.    Clth 

s   j.         UTOPIA.     A  frutefull  pleasaunt,  and  wittie  j. 
worke,  of  the  best  state  of  a  publique  weale,  and 
of  the  new  yle,  called  Utopia  :  written  in  Latine, 
by  the  right  worthie  and  famous  Sir  Thomas  More 
knyght,  and  translated  into  Englishe  by  RAPHE 
ROBYNSON,  sometime  fellowe  of  Corpus  Christi 
College  in  Oxford,  and  nowe  by  him  at  this  se- 
conde  edition  newlie  perused  and  corrected,  and 
also  with  diners  notes  in  the  margent  augmented. 
2    6    London.  [1556].      .  .  .  .  .   I    oJ 

15.  (george  ftettenfyam.  „  g 

THE   ARTE    OF  ENGLISH  POESIE.          ]  >| 

Contriued  into  three  Bookes  :  The  first  of  Poets  I -3 1 

and  Poesie,  the  second  of  Proportion,  the  third  """ '<£ 

5    o    of  Ornament.    London.  1589.       .  .  .201  ~'^, 

^  •'  2.0 

lo.  JantCjS  ^OtOCll,  Historiographer  Royal  to 

Charles  II.  ~\ 

INSTRUCTIONS      FOR      FORREINE 

TRA  VELL.     Shewing  by  what  cours,  and  in 

what  coinpasse  of  time,  one  may  take  an  exact 

Survey  of  the  Kingdomes  and  States  of  Christen- 

dome,  and  arrive  to  the  practicall  knowledge  of 

the  Languages,  to  good  purpose.     London.  1642. 

Collated  with  the  edition  of  1650;  and  in  its 

'  new  Appendix  for  Travelling  into  Turkey  and 

i    6    the  Levant  parts'  added.  .  .  .06 

17.  The  earliest  known  English  comedy. 

jltd)Ola!S  SttJall,  Master  of  Eton. 
ROISTER  DOISTER,  [from  the  unique  copy  |  \ 

1  6    at  Eton  College].     1566.  .  .  •  o    6  i  r  " 

18.  THE  RE  VELA  TION  TO  THE  MONK 
OF  E  VESHAM.    Here  begynnyth  a  mervelous 
revelacion  that  was  schewyd  of  almighty  god  by 
sent  Nycholas  to  a  monke  of  Euyshamme  yn  the 

days  of  Kynge  Richard  the  fyrst.     And  the  yere  ., 

of  our  lord.    M.C.Lxxxxvi.     [From   the  unique 

2  6    copy,  printed  about  1482,  in  the  British  Museum],    ] 

19.  lame*  IDE  of  Scotland,  I.  of  England. 

(1)  THE  ESS  A  YES  OF  A  PRENTISE. 
IN    THE   DIVINE   ARTE    OF  POESIE. 
Edinburgh  1585. 

(2)  A    COUNTER    BLASTE    TO     TO- 

2    6    BACCO.     London.  1604.  .  .  .    i    oj 

Rnld   hv  n.ll   RnolraAllora 


12  TITLES,   PRICES,  &c.   &c. 

L;*-   20.    £ir   Jlobcrt   Jlaunton,   Master  of  the  Stiff  ,  r-£h 
d  Court  of  Wards. 

FRAGMENT  A  REGALIA:   or,  Observa-   s 
tions  on  the  late  Queen  Elizabeth,  her  Times, 
and    Favourites.       [Third  Edition.       London] 

i    6    1653.  [In  Dec.  1869.  o    6 

21.   S^omag  SSHatiSOtt,  Student  at  law. 

(i)  THE  E«raTO/WTra0/a  or  Passionate  Cen- 
turie  of  Loue.  Divided  into  two  parts :  whereof, 
the  first  expresseth  tlic  Authors  sufferance  in 
Loue  :  the  latter,  his  long  farewell  to  Loue  and 
all  his  tyrannie.  Composed  by  Thomas  Wat- 
son Gentleman ;  and  published  at  the  request  of 
certaine  Gentlemen  his  very  frendes.  London 
[1582.] 


(2)  MELIBCEUS  T.  Watsoni,  sive,  Ecloga 
'  in  obitum  F.  Walsinghami,  &c.     Londini,  1590. 

(3)  AN  ECLOGUE,  &c.,  Written   first  in 
latine  [the  above  MELIBCEUS]  by  Thomas  Wat- 
son Gentleman  and  now  by  himselfe  translated 
into  English.     London.  1590. 

(4)  THE   TEARS  OF  FANCY,  or   Loue 
disdained.      [From   the   unique   copy,  wanting 
Sonnets  ix.-xvi.,  in  the  possession  of  S.  Christie- 

o    Miller,  Esq.]     London,  1593.  [In  Dec.  1 869.    I    6 


2/6 


The  following  will,  if  possible,  appear  in  tJie  course  of  1870: 

22.  8HUUam  $abington. 

CASTARA.     The  third  Edition.     Corrected 
and  augmented.    London.  1640.    With  the  varia- 
°    tions  of  the  two  previous  editions.  .  .10 

23.  Jlogcr  ^sJeljam. 

THE  SCHOLEM ASTER,  Or  plaine  and 
perfite  way  of  teachyng  children,  to  vnderstand, 
write,  and  speake,  the  Latin  tong,  but  specially 
purposed  for  the  priuate  brynging  vp  of  youth  in 
lentlemen  and  Noble  mens  houses,  and  com- 
modious also  for  all  such,  as  haue  forgot  the 
Latin  tonge,  and  would,  by  themselues,  without  a 
Scholemaster,  in  short  tyme,  and  with  small 
paines,  recouer  a  sufficient  habilitie,  to  vnder- 
6  stand,  write,  and  speake  Latin.  London.  1570.  I  o 

Published  at  5  Queen  Square,  London,  W.C. 


2/6 


1  ITLES,  FRIGES,  &c.  <\:c.  13 

\ .  p-  24.  Tottel's  Miscellany.                                                        Stiff      Cth 

^  SONGES  AND  SOXXETTES,  written  by  Cvrb, 

'  the  ryght  honorable  Lorde  HENRY  HA  WARD,  late  s' 

5    °  Earle  of  Surrey,  and  other.    [London,  June]  1557.  ^.o    2  6 

25.  Jiet).  ShomajS  |>uer,  JE.&.  :  afteriuards 

]\Taster  of  St.  Johns  College,  Cambridge. 
SERMOXS.     (i)  A  fruitfull  Sermon  made  in 
Paules  churche  at  London  in  the  Shroudes,  the 
seconde  of  Februari.  1550. 

(2)  A  Sermon  preached  the  thyrd  Sunday  in 
Lent  before  the  Kynges  Maiestie,and  his  honour- 
able counsell.  1550. 

(3)  A  Sermon  preached  at  Pauls  Crosse,  th^ 
2    6    xiiii.  day  of  December.  1550. 

26.  ©William  SHebbe,  Graduate. 

A    DISCOURSE    OF   EX  GUSH  POE- 
TRIE.     Together,  with  the  Authors  iudgmcnt, 
touching  the  reformation  of  our  English  Verse. 
2    6    London.  1586.      .         .         .         .         .         .         .   i    oj 

27.  ,§ir  ££1.  Jlalcigl) — <&.  jfttarkl)am. 
FIGHT  IN    THE   ' REVENGE:      (i)    A          "] 

report  of  the  Truth  of  the  fight  about  the  Isles 
of  Acores,  this  last  Sommer.     Betwixt  the  Re- 
uenge,  one  of  her  Maiesties  Shippes,  And  an 
Armada  of  the  King  of  Spaine.     London.  1591. 
(2)  The  most  Honorable  Tragedie  of  Sir  Ri- 
charde  Grinuille,  Knight  (.'.)    Brai>io  assai,poco 
spero,  nulla  chieggio.      [By  GERVASE   MARK- 
HAM]     London.    1595.      [Two  copies  only  are 
i    6    known,  Mr.  Grcnville's  cost  ^40.]        .         .         .06 

28.  (1)  The  earliest  known  English  tragedy;  and  also  the 

earliest  English  play  in  blank  verse. 
(Ll)011ta£     jSackuille,     afterwards    Lord 
Buckhurst,  and  Earl  of  Dorset :  and 
tLhoma.S  jRiorton,  of  Sharpenhoe  (Beds']. 
t  THE  TRAGEDIE  OF  FERREX  AN/) 
PORREX,  set  forth  without  addition  or  altera- 
tion but  altogether  as  the  same  as  shewed  on 
stage  before  the  Quecnes  Maiestie,  about  nine 
yeares  past,  i*z.  the  xviij  day  of  lanuarie.  1561.  by 
the  gentlemen  of  the  Inner  Temple.  Lond.  [1570.] 
Collated  with  the  surreptitious  edition  '  The 
Tragedie  of  Gorboduc,'  of  1565. 

(2)  £ackuille'5S   THE  INDUCTION  to  The 

Sold  by  all  Booksellers. 


14  I  ITLES,   TRICES,   &c.   <YC. 


L-  P-    Complaynt  of  Henry e  duke  of  Buckingham,  from  Stiff 
j.  ^    the  second  edition  of  yJ  Myrrovrfor  Mag istrates.  ^™\ 

2    6    London.  1563 I    o 

29.  |ol)rt  Hall. 

HOR^E   VACIVjE,  or  Essays.     Some  occa- 

1  6    sionall  considerations.     London.  1646.        .         .06 

30-  §£h,onta#  STvijsjscr. 

FIVE  HUNDRED  POINTES  OF  GOOD 
HUSBANDRIE,  as  well  for  the  Champion,  or 
open  Countrie,  as  also  for  the  woodland,  or  Se- 
uerall,  mixed  in  euerie  Month  with  HUSWIFE- 
RIE,  ....  with  diuers  other  lessons,  as 
a  diet  for  the  former,  of  the  properties  of  windes, 
plantes,  hops,  herbes,  bees  and  approued  reme- 
dies for  sheepe  and  cattle,  with  many  other  mat- 
ters both  profitable  and  not  vnpleasant  for  the 

4  o    Reader    ....     London.  1580.     .         .         •    i    6 

31.  |ol)tl  JftiltOIt. 

(1)  The  Life  of  Mr  John  Milton  [by  his  nephew 
EDWARD  PHILLIPS].     From  '  Letters  of  State 
written   by   Mr.   John    Milton,   bet.    1649-59.' 
London.  1694. 

(2)  THE   REASON  ON  CHURCH-GO- 
VERNEMENT  urg'd  against  Prelacy.    By  Air. 
John  Milton.     In  two  Books.     [London]  1641. 

(3)  Milton's  Letter  OF  EDUCA  77 O N.     To 

2  6    Master  Sanutel Hartlib.    [London.  5  June  1644.]    j    o' 

32.  flet).  Phillip  ^tttbbc*. 

(1)  THE    A  NATO  MI  E   OF  ABUSES  :          ^ 
conteyning  a  discoverie  or  briefe  Summarie  of 
such  Notable  Vices  and  Imperfections,  as  now 
raigne   in   many   Christian    Countreyes   of  the 
World:  but  cspecialieinavericfamous  1LANDE 
called  AILGNA  [i.e.  AngliaJ  :    Together  with 
most  fearcfull  Examples  of  Gods  ludgementes, 
executed  vpon  the  wicked  for  the  same,  aswell  in 
AILGNA  of  late,  as  in  other  places,  elsewhere 

.  .  .   London.  I  Maij.  1583. 

(2)  The  Second  part  of  THE  AN  ATOM  IE 

5  o    OF  ABUSES.  .  .  .  London.  1583.  .         .20, 

33.  £tr  Shorna*  (0bot. 

THE  GOVERNOR.     The  boke  named  the 
Gouernor,  deuised  by  ye  Thomas  Elyot  Knight. 
Londini  M.D.xxxi.      Collated  with  subsequent 
5    o    editions : 


Published  at  5  Queen  Square,  London,  W.C. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    LIST 

OF 

English  Works  included  or  to  be  included  in  the  Series. 

Each  distinct  original  publication  is  separately  quoted. 

THE  dates  in  the  first  column  are  those  with  which  the  several  works 
should  certainly,  or  in  all  probability,  be  associated  in  the  History  and 
Literature  of  England.  When  these  dates  are  asterisked  *,  the  work  was 
anterior  to  the  date.  If  the  date  of  composition,  &c.  differs  from  that  of 
the  particular  edition  reprinted,  the  latter  is  shown  in  a  second  column. 

Works  already  (Uec.  1869)  reprinted,  are  followed  by  their  numbers 
in  the  preceding  list  :  otherwise  the  works  are  intended  to  appear  in 
1870.  See  previous  pages. 

fltdjarb  I. 

1196.  1486.    The  Revelation  to  the  Monk  of  Evejfiam.  .          18 

lenrjj  TOE 

1516.1556.  Sir  T.  MORE.      Utopia.  ...          14 

1545.  R.  ASCIIAM.      Toxophilus.  ...  7 

(fif&roari)  W. 

1549.  Bp.  H.  LATTMER.      The  Ploitghers. 

1549.  Bp.  H.  LATIMKR.     Seven  Sermons  before  Ed.  VI.          13 

1550.  Rev.  T.  LEVER.     Sermon  in  the  Shrouds  of  St.  Pauls. 
1550.  Rev.  T.  LEVER.     Sermon  before  Ed.  VI. 

1550.  Rev.  T.  LEVER.     Sermon  at  Paul's  Cross. 

*  1553.  1566.  N.  UDALL.     Roister  DoLttr.          .  17 

1553.  R.  EDEN.    Translation  from  SEBASTIAN  MUNSTER  (1532). 

pl)ilip  anfc  Jftari). 

1555.  R.  EDEN.      Translations  from  PETER  MARTYR  (1516), 

OVIEUO  Y  VALUES  (1521),  A.  PIGAFETTA  (1532),  eU. 

1557.  Tottef  s  Miscellany.     Sottgts  and  Sonettes  by  HENRY 

PlAWARD,  Earle  of  Surrey  and  other. 


1561.1571.  T.  SACKVII.I.E  and  T.  NORTON.     Ferrex  and  Porrex. 

1563.  T.  SACKVILLE.      The  Induction,  &c. 

1570.  R.  ASCHAM.      Tlie  Scltoleinnster. 

1S7S-  G.    GASCOIGNE.       Certayiic   notes  of  Instruction   in 

English  rv/Mi'.  ....  11 

1576.  G.  GASCOIGNE.      The  comflaynt  of  Philomcne.       .  11 

1576.  (T.  GASCOIGNE.      T/it  Stele  G/asse.  .  .          11 

1577.  G.  WHETSTONE.     A  Remembrance  of  G.  Gascoignc.         11 
'579-  J.  LYLY.     Enphitcs.      The  Anatomy  of  Wit.          .  O 

1579.  S.  GOSSON.       The  Schools  of  Abuse.  .  .  3 
15/9.  S.  GOSSON.     An  Apoloye  for  the  School  of  Abuse.              3 

1580.  J.  LYLY.     Euphttes  and  JU*  England.        .  .  9 
1557-1580.  T.  TUSSER.    Fiuc  Hundred  Points  of  Good  Husbandrie. 


1  6       CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST  OF  'ENGLISH  REPRINTS.' 

1582.  1595.   Sir  P.  SIDNEY.     An  Apologic  for  Poetrie.  .  4 

1582.  "         T.  WATSON.      The  E/caro/iTra^a.  .  .          21 

1583.  ,  Rev.  P.  STUEHES.      The  Anatomie  of  Abuses. 

1583.  Rev.  P.  STUBHES.    Second  Part  of  The  Anatomie  of  Abuses. 

*5%S-  JAMES  VI.      The  Essayes  of  a  Prentise  in  .........  Poesie.    19 

1586.  W.  WEBBE.     A  Discourse  of  English  Poetry. 

1589.  G.  PUTTENHAM.      The  A  rte  of  English  Poesie.        .         15 

1590.  P.  UBALDINI.—  A.  RYTHER.     A  discourse  ctmcerynge 

the  Spanishe  fleete. 

Ijgo.  T.  WATSON.     Alelibceus.     .  .  .  .21 

1590.  T.  WATSON.     An  Eclogue,  &c.  .  .         21 

1590.  E.  WEBBE.     His  Wonderful  Trauailes.      .  .          5 

1591.  Sir  W.  RALEIGH.     The  Fight  in  the  '  Revenge* 

1592.  1593.   T.  WATSON.      The  Teares  of  'Fancy  or  Lone  disdained.    21 
1595.  G.  MARKHAM.      Tlie  Trage&e  of  Sir  R.  Grenville. 

*]597-  F.  BACON.     Essays. 

lame*  Jr. 

1604.  [JAMES  I.]     A  Counterblasts  to  Tobacco.      .  .         19 

?      1653.   Sir  R.  NAUNTON.     Fragmenta  Regalia.    .  .         2O 

1607-12.        Sir/^.  Bacon.      The  Writings,  &C.  &C.      Harl.  MS.  5106. 
1612.  The  Essaies  of  Sir  F.  BACON,  Knt. 

(•ri^arlciS  I. 

1625.  Francis    Lord  VERULAM,    Viscount   ST.    ALBANS. 

'Essayes  or  Counsels,  Citiil  or  JlAwall. 

1628-33.  ^P-  J-  EARI.E.     Microcosmograpliie.        .  .         12 

1625-45.  1689.  J.  SELDEN.    Table  Talk.  ...  6 

1630-40.  1640.  W.  HABINGTON.     Castara. 
1637.  STAR  CHAMBER.     Decree  concerning  Printing.    . 

1641.  J.  MILTON.    The  Reason  of  Chitrck  Government,  Ac, 

1642.  J.  HOWKLL.     Instructions  for  Forreine  Travell.  10 

1643.  LORDS  AND  COMMONS.    Order  regulating  of  Printing.  1 

1644.  J,  MILTON.     On  Education. 

1644.  J.  MILTON.     Areopagitica.  ...  1 

1645.  J.  HOWELL.     Epistola;  Ho-Eliance.     Book  I. 

1646.  '].  HALL.     Horce  Vaciva. 

1647.  J.  HOWELL.     Epistola  IIo-Elian<z.     Book  II. 

(JTommontocaltl). 

1650.  T-  HOWKLL.     Epistolce  Ho-Eliaine.      Book  III. 

1650.  "|.   HOWKLL.      Instructions  for  travelling  into  Turkey.    10 

1655.  J.  IIuU'ELL.     Epistolif  Ho-Eliance.     Book  IV. 


1671.  1672.        G.  VILLIERS,  Duke  of  Buckingham.     The  Rehearsal.   1O 
1694.  E.  I'niLLii'S.     Life  of  John  Milton. 


1712.  J.  ADDISON.      Criticism  on  Paradise  Lost. 


SOHART;.  "RT.nnMaRnRY.  w.n. 


Vschan,  Roger. 

The   scholemaster. 


PR 
2201 

.335  ' 
1870